{"id":"C2023A00024","name":"Creative Australia Act 2023","slug":"creative-australia-act-2023","collection":"act","jurisdiction":"commonwealth","status":"in_force","isInForce":true,"actNumber":"24 of 2023","makingDate":null,"administeringDepartment":null,"currentVersion":{"id":44597,"registerId":"commonwealth-C2023A00024-current","compilationNumber":null,"startDate":"2026-04-02","status":"InForce","reasons":null,"registeredAt":null},"sections":[{"sectionNumber":"Part 1","sectionType":"part","heading":"Preliminary","content":"## Part 1—Preliminary","sortOrder":0},{"sectionNumber":"1","sectionType":"section","heading":"Short title","content":"#### 1 Short title\n\n This Act is the Creative Australia Act 2023.","sortOrder":1},{"sectionNumber":"2","sectionType":"section","heading":"Commencement","content":"#### 2 Commencement\n\n (1) Each provision of this Act specified in column 1 of the table commences, or is taken to have commenced, in accordance with column 2 of the table. Any other statement in column 2 has effect according to its terms.\n\n```html\n

Commencement information

Column 1

Column 2

Column 3

Provisions

Commencement

Date/Details

1. The whole of this Act

A single day to be fixed by Proclamation.

However, if the provisions do not commence within the period of 6 months beginning on the day this Act receives the Royal Assent, they commence on the day after the end of that period.

24 August 2023

(F2023N00237)

\n```\n\n> Note: This table relates only to the provisions of this Act as originally enacted. It will not be amended to deal with any later amendments of this Act.\n\n (2) Any information in column 3 of the table is not part of this Act. Information may be inserted in this column, or information in it may be edited, in any published version of this Act.","sortOrder":2},{"sectionNumber":"3","sectionType":"section","heading":"Simplified outline of this Act","content":"#### 3 Simplified outline of this Act\n\nThis Act establishes Creative Australia by providing for the body corporate previously known as the Australia Council to continue in existence under the name Creative Australia.\n\nCreative Australia’s functions relate, in general, to supporting and promoting Australian arts practice. Creative Australia must have regard to the Commonwealth Government’s policies relating to the arts and to directions given by the Minister.\n\nThe Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions. The Board appoints the CEO, who is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\nThe First Nations Board advises the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts, which is a part of Creative Australia. The First Nations Board has other functions, including to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice.\n\nThe Music Australia Council, the Writing Australia Council and the Creative Workplaces Council are established to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia, Writing Australia and Creative Workplaces, which are parts of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Board may also establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions.\n\nCreative Australia may engage staff and consultants.","sortOrder":3},{"sectionNumber":"4","sectionType":"section","heading":"Definitions","content":"#### 4 Definitions\n\n In this Act:\n\n> Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by artists who are Aboriginal persons or Torres Strait Islanders (or both), of arts.\n\n> Aboriginal person has the same meaning as in the Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Act 2005.\n\n> appointed Board member means a Board member other than the CEO.\n\n> appointed Music Australia Council member means a member of the Music Australia Council other than the CEO.\n\n> appointed Writing Australia Council member means a member of the Writing Australia Council other than the CEO.\n\n> arts means the creation or performance of works of interpretative expression through any medium.\n\n> Australian artist means an artist who is an Australian citizen or an Australian resident.\n\n> Australian arts practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by Australian artists, of arts.\n\n> Australian contemporary music practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by Australian artists, of contemporary music.\n\n> Australian resident means an individual who resides in Australia and is the holder (within the meaning of the Migration Act 1958) of a permanent visa (within the meaning of that Act).\n\n> Board means the Australia Council Board.\n\n> Board member means a member of the Board, and includes the Chair, the Deputy Chair and the CEO.\n\n> CEO means the Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia.\n\n> Chair means the Chair of the Board.\n\n> committee means a committee established under section 61.\n\n> constitutional corporation means a corporation to which paragraph 51(xx) of the Constitution applies.\n\n> Creative Australia means the body corporate continued in existence by section 9 under the name Creative Australia.\n\n> Creative Workplaces Council means the Creative Workplaces Council established by section 49.\n\n> Creative Workplaces Council member means a member of the Creative Workplaces Council, and includes the Chair of the Workplaces Council.\n\n> Deputy Chair means the Deputy Chair of the Board.\n\n> finance law has the same meaning as in the PGPA Act.\n\n> Finance Minister means the Minister administering the PGPA Act.\n\n> First Nations Board means the First Nations Board established by section 35B.\n\n> First Nations Board member means a member of the First Nations Board, and includes the Co‑Chairs.\n\n> Music Australia Council means the Music Australia Council established by section 37.\n\n> old Act means the Australia Council Act 2013, as in force immediately before its repeal.\n\n> paid work means work for financial gain or reward (whether as an employee, a self‑employed person or otherwise).\n\n> PGPA Act means the Public Governance, Performance and Accountability Act 2013.\n\n> rules means rules made by the Minister under section 86.\n\n> Torres Strait Islander has the same meaning as in the Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Act 2005.\n\n> Writing Australia Council means the Writing Australia Council established by section 47B.","sortOrder":4},{"sectionNumber":"5","sectionType":"section","heading":"Extension to external Territories","content":"#### 5 Extension to external Territories\n\n This Act extends to the external Territories.","sortOrder":5},{"sectionNumber":"6","sectionType":"section","heading":"Constitutional limits","content":"#### 6 Constitutional limits\n\n (1) Creative Australia may perform its functions only in accordance with this section.\n Main constitutional basis\n (2) Creative Australia may perform its functions with respect to activities that are peculiarly adapted to the government of a nation and cannot otherwise be carried on for the benefit of the nation.\n Other constitutional bases\n (3) In addition, Creative Australia may perform its functions with respect to:\n (a) activities that assist a constitutional corporation in the performance or development of its activities, functions, relationships or business; or\n (b) trade and commerce:\n (i) between Australia and places outside Australia; or\n (ii) among the States; or\n (iii) within a Territory, between a State and a Territory or between 2 Territories; or\n (c) statistics; or\n (d) external affairs, including:\n (i) giving effect to any international agreement to which Australia is a party; and\n (ii) by way of the performance of its functions in a place outside Australia; or\n (e) a Territory, including in a Territory; or\n (f) copyrights, patents of inventions and designs, and trade marks; or\n (g) support for Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice; or\n (h) a postal, telegraphic, telephonic, or other like service; or\n (i) the provision of benefits to students; or\n (j) the executive power of the Commonwealth; or\n (k) matters incidental to the execution of any of the legislative powers of the Parliament or the executive power of the Commonwealth.\n Meaning of terms\n (4) A term used in this section and the Constitution has the same meaning in this section as it has in the Constitution.","sortOrder":6},{"sectionNumber":"7","sectionType":"section","heading":"Provision of financial assistance to constitutional corporations","content":"#### 7 Provision of financial assistance to constitutional corporations\n\n Applications\n (1) A constitutional corporation may apply to Creative Australia for financial assistance.\n (2) Creative Australia must consider an application made under subsection (1) within a reasonable period after the application is made.\n (3) Creative Australia may provide financial assistance in the performance of its functions to a constitutional corporation only if the corporation has applied to Creative Australia for the assistance under subsection (1).\n Terms and conditions\n (4) If Creative Australia decides to provide financial assistance to a constitutional corporation:\n (a) the terms and conditions on which the assistance is to be provided must be set out in a written agreement between Creative Australia and the corporation; and\n (b) the corporation must comply with the terms and conditions.\n (5) Without limiting subsection (4), the terms and conditions must provide for the circumstances in which the corporation must repay amounts of financial assistance or any other amounts to Creative Australia.\n (6) An amount payable to Creative Australia under the agreement:\n (a) is a debt due to Creative Australia; and\n (b) may be recovered by Creative Australia in a court of competent jurisdiction.","sortOrder":7},{"sectionNumber":"Part 2","sectionType":"part","heading":"Creative Australia","content":"An Act to establish Creative Australia, and for related purposes\n\n## Part 1—Preliminary\n\n#### 1 Short title\n\n This Act is the Creative Australia Act 2023.\n\n#### 2 Commencement\n\n (1) Each provision of this Act specified in column 1 of the table commences, or is taken to have commenced, in accordance with column 2 of the table. Any other statement in column 2 has effect according to its terms.\n\n```html\n

Commencement information

Column 1

Column 2

Column 3

Provisions

Commencement

Date/Details

1. The whole of this Act

A single day to be fixed by Proclamation.

However, if the provisions do not commence within the period of 6 months beginning on the day this Act receives the Royal Assent, they commence on the day after the end of that period.

24 August 2023

(F2023N00237)

\n```\n\n> Note: This table relates only to the provisions of this Act as originally enacted. It will not be amended to deal with any later amendments of this Act.\n\n (2) Any information in column 3 of the table is not part of this Act. Information may be inserted in this column, or information in it may be edited, in any published version of this Act.\n\n#### 3 Simplified outline of this Act\n\nThis Act establishes Creative Australia by providing for the body corporate previously known as the Australia Council to continue in existence under the name Creative Australia.\n\nCreative Australia’s functions relate, in general, to supporting and promoting Australian arts practice. Creative Australia must have regard to the Commonwealth Government’s policies relating to the arts and to directions given by the Minister.\n\nThe Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions. The Board appoints the CEO, who is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\nThe First Nations Board advises the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts, which is a part of Creative Australia. The First Nations Board has other functions, including to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice.\n\nThe Music Australia Council, the Writing Australia Council and the Creative Workplaces Council are established to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia, Writing Australia and Creative Workplaces, which are parts of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Board may also establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions.\n\nCreative Australia may engage staff and consultants.\n\n#### 4 Definitions\n\n In this Act:\n\n> Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by artists who are Aboriginal persons or Torres Strait Islanders (or both), of arts.\n\n> Aboriginal person has the same meaning as in the Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Act 2005.\n\n> appointed Board member means a Board member other than the CEO.\n\n> appointed Music Australia Council member means a member of the Music Australia Council other than the CEO.\n\n> appointed Writing Australia Council member means a member of the Writing Australia Council other than the CEO.\n\n> arts means the creation or performance of works of interpretative expression through any medium.\n\n> Australian artist means an artist who is an Australian citizen or an Australian resident.\n\n> Australian arts practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by Australian artists, of arts.\n\n> Australian contemporary music practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by Australian artists, of contemporary music.\n\n> Australian resident means an individual who resides in Australia and is the holder (within the meaning of the Migration Act 1958) of a permanent visa (within the meaning of that Act).\n\n> Board means the Australia Council Board.\n\n> Board member means a member of the Board, and includes the Chair, the Deputy Chair and the CEO.\n\n> CEO means the Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia.\n\n> Chair means the Chair of the Board.\n\n> committee means a committee established under section 61.\n\n> constitutional corporation means a corporation to which paragraph 51(xx) of the Constitution applies.\n\n> Creative Australia means the body corporate continued in existence by section 9 under the name Creative Australia.\n\n> Creative Workplaces Council means the Creative Workplaces Council established by section 49.\n\n> Creative Workplaces Council member means a member of the Creative Workplaces Council, and includes the Chair of the Workplaces Council.\n\n> Deputy Chair means the Deputy Chair of the Board.\n\n> finance law has the same meaning as in the PGPA Act.\n\n> Finance Minister means the Minister administering the PGPA Act.\n\n> First Nations Board means the First Nations Board established by section 35B.\n\n> First Nations Board member means a member of the First Nations Board, and includes the Co‑Chairs.\n\n> Music Australia Council means the Music Australia Council established by section 37.\n\n> old Act means the Australia Council Act 2013, as in force immediately before its repeal.\n\n> paid work means work for financial gain or reward (whether as an employee, a self‑employed person or otherwise).\n\n> PGPA Act means the Public Governance, Performance and Accountability Act 2013.\n\n> rules means rules made by the Minister under section 86.\n\n> Torres Strait Islander has the same meaning as in the Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Act 2005.\n\n> Writing Australia Council means the Writing Australia Council established by section 47B.\n\n#### 5 Extension to external Territories\n\n This Act extends to the external Territories.\n\n#### 6 Constitutional limits\n\n (1) Creative Australia may perform its functions only in accordance with this section.\n Main constitutional basis\n (2) Creative Australia may perform its functions with respect to activities that are peculiarly adapted to the government of a nation and cannot otherwise be carried on for the benefit of the nation.\n Other constitutional bases\n (3) In addition, Creative Australia may perform its functions with respect to:\n (a) activities that assist a constitutional corporation in the performance or development of its activities, functions, relationships or business; or\n (b) trade and commerce:\n (i) between Australia and places outside Australia; or\n (ii) among the States; or\n (iii) within a Territory, between a State and a Territory or between 2 Territories; or\n (c) statistics; or\n (d) external affairs, including:\n (i) giving effect to any international agreement to which Australia is a party; and\n (ii) by way of the performance of its functions in a place outside Australia; or\n (e) a Territory, including in a Territory; or\n (f) copyrights, patents of inventions and designs, and trade marks; or\n (g) support for Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice; or\n (h) a postal, telegraphic, telephonic, or other like service; or\n (i) the provision of benefits to students; or\n (j) the executive power of the Commonwealth; or\n (k) matters incidental to the execution of any of the legislative powers of the Parliament or the executive power of the Commonwealth.\n Meaning of terms\n (4) A term used in this section and the Constitution has the same meaning in this section as it has in the Constitution.\n\n#### 7 Provision of financial assistance to constitutional corporations\n\n Applications\n (1) A constitutional corporation may apply to Creative Australia for financial assistance.\n (2) Creative Australia must consider an application made under subsection (1) within a reasonable period after the application is made.\n (3) Creative Australia may provide financial assistance in the performance of its functions to a constitutional corporation only if the corporation has applied to Creative Australia for the assistance under subsection (1).\n Terms and conditions\n (4) If Creative Australia decides to provide financial assistance to a constitutional corporation:\n (a) the terms and conditions on which the assistance is to be provided must be set out in a written agreement between Creative Australia and the corporation; and\n (b) the corporation must comply with the terms and conditions.\n (5) Without limiting subsection (4), the terms and conditions must provide for the circumstances in which the corporation must repay amounts of financial assistance or any other amounts to Creative Australia.\n (6) An amount payable to Creative Australia under the agreement:\n (a) is a debt due to Creative Australia; and\n (b) may be recovered by Creative Australia in a court of competent jurisdiction.\n\n## Part 2—Creative Australia\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 8 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes Creative Australia by providing for the body corporate previously known as the Australia Council to continue in existence under the name Creative Australia.\n\nCreative Australia’s functions relate, in general, to supporting and promoting Australian arts practice. Those functions include:\n\n(a) promoting participation in, and the appreciation, knowledge and understanding of, the arts; and\n\n(b) encouraging, facilitating and recognising investment in the arts; and\n\n(c) providing information and advice, including to the Commonwealth Government, on matters connected with the arts; and\n\n(d) conducting and commissioning research into, and publishing information about, the arts.\n\nFirst Nations Arts, which is part of Creative Australia, has specified responsibilities, including supporting and promoting Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice.\n\nMusic Australia, Writing Australia and Creative Workplaces, which are parts of Creative Australia, have specified responsibilities relating to the arts.\n\nThe Minister may give directions to the Board, including about the performance of Creative Australia’s functions.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Creative Australia\n\n#### 9 Establishment\n\n The body corporate that was continued in existence under the name the Australia Council by section 7 of the old Act continues in existence as a body corporate, under and subject to the provisions of this Act, under the name Creative Australia.\n\n#### 10 Constitution of Creative Australia\n\n (1) Creative Australia:\n (a) must have a seal; and\n (b) may acquire, hold and dispose of real and personal property; and\n (c) may sue and be sued.\n\n> Note: The PGPA Act applies to Creative Australia. That Act deals with matters relating to corporate Commonwealth entities, including reporting and the use and management of public resources.\n\n (2) Creative Australia’s seal is to be kept in such custody as the Board directs and must not be used except as authorised by the Board.\n\n#### 11 Functions\n\n (1) Creative Australia has the following functions:\n (a) to support Australian arts practice that is recognised for excellence;\n (b) to foster excellence in Australian arts practice by supporting a diverse range of activities;\n (c) to support Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice;\n (d) to support Australian arts practice that reflects the diversity of Australia;\n (e) to uphold and promote freedom of expression in the arts;\n (f) to promote community participation in the arts;\n (g) to recognise and reward significant contributions made by artists and other persons to the arts in Australia;\n (h) to promote the appreciation, knowledge and understanding of the arts;\n (i) to support and promote the development of markets and audiences for the arts;\n (j) to encourage, facilitate and recognise public sector, private sector, philanthropic and commercial support for, and investment in, the arts;\n (k) to promote fair, safe and respectful workplaces for:\n (i) Australian artists; and\n (ii) persons who are employed, or otherwise engaged, by organisations that engage in, or support, Australian arts practice; and\n (iii) persons otherwise involved in Australian arts practice;\n (l) to provide information, advice, training and mentoring on matters connected with the arts or the performance of Creative Australia’s functions;\n (m) to provide information and advice to the Commonwealth Government on matters connected with the arts or the performance of Creative Australia’s functions;\n (n) to conduct and commission research into, and publish information about, the arts, and support for, and investment in, the arts;\n (o) to evaluate, and publish information about, the impact of the support Creative Australia provides;\n (p) to undertake any other function conferred on it by this Act or any other law of the Commonwealth;\n (q) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n Creative Australia may charge fees\n (2) Creative Australia may charge fees for things done in performing its functions.\n (3) A fee must not be such as to amount to taxation.\n Creative Australia may cooperate with others\n (4) Creative Australia may perform its functions alone or together with other persons.\n Creative Australia may perform functions outside Australia\n (5) The functions of Creative Australia may be performed within or outside Australia.\n (6) However, Creative Australia may only perform its functions outside Australia if it does so for the benefit of Australia, Australian citizens or Australian residents.\n\n#### 12 Powers\n\n (1) Creative Australia has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of its functions.\n (2) Creative Australia’s powers include, but are not limited to, the following powers:\n (a) the power to enter into contracts;\n (b) the power to erect buildings;\n (c) the power to occupy, use and control any land or building owned or held under lease by the Commonwealth and made available for the purposes of Creative Australia;\n (d) the power to acquire, hold and dispose of real or personal property;\n (e) the power to accept gifts, devises, bequests and assignments (whether on trust or otherwise);\n (f) the power to act as trustee of money or other property vested in Creative Australia on trust;\n (g) the power to provide financial assistance (whether by way of loan, grant, investment, award or otherwise and whether on commercial terms or otherwise);\n (h) the power to provide guarantees;\n (i) the power to commission or sponsor arts projects or other activities;\n (j) the power to provide or administer services, facilities, programs or equipment;\n (k) the power to do anything incidental to any of its powers.\n (3) Despite anything contained in this Act, any money or other property held by Creative Australia on trust, or accepted by Creative Australia subject to a condition, must be dealt with in accordance with the obligations of Creative Australia as trustee of the trust, or as the person who has accepted the money or other property subject to the condition.\n\n#### 13 Matters to be taken into account by Creative Australia\n\n Creative Australia must, in the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers, have regard to:\n (a) the policies of the Commonwealth Government in relation to the arts; and\n (b) any matters specified in directions given under subsection 14(1).\n\n#### 14 Ministerial directions\n\n (1) The Minister may, by legislative instrument, give directions to the Board:\n (a) in relation to the performance of functions, and the exercise of powers, of Creative Australia; or\n (b) requiring the provision of a report or advice on a matter that relates to any of Creative Australia’s functions or powers.\n\n> Note: Section 42 (disallowance) and Part 4 of Chapter 3 (sunsetting) of the Legislation Act 2003 do not apply to the directions (see regulations made for the purposes of paragraphs 44(2)(b) and 54(2)(b) of that Act).\n\n (2) The Minister must not give a direction in relation to the making of a decision by Creative Australia, in a particular case, relating to the provision of support (including by the provision of financial assistance or a guarantee).\n (3) The Board must ensure that any direction given by the Minister under subsection (1) is complied with.\n (4) This section does not limit the operation of section 19 of the PGPA Act (which deals with the duty to keep the responsible Minister and Finance Minister informed).\n\n#### 15 Creative Australia does not have privileges and immunities of the Crown\n\n Creative Australia does not have the privileges and immunities of the Crown in right of the Commonwealth.\n\n### Division 3—Parts of Creative Australia\n\n#### 15A First Nations Arts\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as First Nations Arts.\n (2) First Nations Arts is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice; and\n (b) if directed to do so by the First Nations Board—matters relating to the functions and powers referred to in paragraph 35C(1)(a); and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate as the director of First Nations Arts an employee of Creative Australia who is an Aboriginal person or a Torres Strait Islander (or both).\n (4) The CEO must consult the following before designating a person under subsection (3):\n (a) the Minister;\n (b) the Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board.\n\n#### 16 Music Australia\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Music Australia.\n (2) Music Australia is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting Australian contemporary music practice; and\n (b) supporting and promoting the development of markets and audiences for Australian contemporary music practice; and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Music Australia.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).\n\n#### 16A Writing Australia\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Writing Australia.\n (2) Writing Australia is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting the Australian literature sector; and\n (b) supporting and promoting the development of markets and audiences for Australian literature; and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Writing Australia.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).\n\n#### 17 Creative Workplaces\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Creative Workplaces.\n (2) Creative Workplaces is responsible for:\n (a) promoting fair, safe and respectful workplaces for:\n (i) Australian artists; and\n (ii) persons who are employed, or otherwise engaged, by organisations that engage in, or support, Australian arts practice; and\n (iii) persons otherwise involved in Australian arts practice; and\n (b) providing information and advice about the matter mentioned in paragraph (a); and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Creative Workplaces.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).\n\n## Part 3—The Australia Council Board\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 18 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Australia Council Board.\n\nThe Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions.\n\nThe Board consists of the Chair, the Deputy Chair, the CEO and up to 11 other members. The Minister appoints the members of the Board other than the CEO. The Minister must consult the Chair before appointing a member other than the Chair.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for appointed Board members and the meetings of the Board.\n\n### Division 2—The Board\n\n#### 19 Establishment\n\n The Australia Council Board is established by this section.\n\n#### 20 Role\n\n (1) The Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions.\n (2) The Board has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of its duties.\n (3) Anything done in the name of, or on behalf of, Creative Australia by the Board, or with the authority of the Board, is taken to have been done by Creative Australia.\n (4) If a function or power of Creative Australia is dependent on the opinion, belief or state of mind of Creative Australia in relation to a matter, the function or power may be performed or exercised upon the opinion, belief or state of mind of a person or body acting as mentioned in subsection (3) in relation to that matter.\n\n#### 21 Membership\n\n (1) The Board consists of the following members:\n (a) the Chair;\n (b) the Deputy Chair;\n (c) the CEO;\n (d) not fewer than 5, and not more than 11, other members.\n (2) The performance of the functions, or the exercise of the powers, of the Board is not affected by reason only of the number of Board members falling below 8 (but not below 6) for a period of not more than 6 months.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of appointed Board members\n\n#### 22 Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Board members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Board members are the Board members other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair before appointing an appointed Board member other than the Chair.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Board member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) In making appointments, the Minister must have regard to the desirability of the Board including members who have skills, experience or involvement in the arts.\n (5) An appointed Board member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (6) An appointed Board member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Board member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (7) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Board member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Board member (within the meaning of this Act or the old Act).\n\n#### 23 Acting appointments\n\n Acting by operation of law\n (1) The Deputy Chair is to act as the Chair:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Acting appointments\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Board member to act as the Deputy Chair:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Deputy Chair (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Deputy Chair:\n (i) is acting as the Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Board member (other than the Chair or the Deputy Chair):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Board member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Board member:\n (i) is acting as the Deputy Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Qualifications etc. of acting Board members\n (4) Subsections 22(3), (4) and (7) apply to an appointment under subsection (3) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 22.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 24 Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Board member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Board member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 25 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair may grant leave of absence to any other appointed Board member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Board member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 26 Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Board member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 27 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Board member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Board member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Board.\n\n> Note: The appointment of an appointed Board member may also be terminated under section 30 of the PGPA Act (which deals with terminating the appointment of an accountable authority, or a member of an accountable authority, for contravening general duties of officials).\n\n#### 28 Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Board member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Board\n\n#### 29 Convening meetings\n\n (1) The Board must hold such meetings as are necessary for the efficient performance of its functions.\n (2) The Chair:\n (a) may convene a meeting at any time; and\n (b) must convene at least 4 meetings each calendar year; and\n (c) must convene a meeting within 30 days after receiving a written request to do so from:\n (i) a majority of the current appointed Board members; or\n (ii) the Minister.\n\n#### 30 Quorum\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Board, a quorum is constituted by a majority of the current appointed Board members.\n (2) However, if:\n (a) an appointed Board member is required by rules made for the purposes of section 29 of the PGPA Act not to be present during the deliberations, or to take part in any decision, of the Board with respect to a particular matter; and\n (b) when the appointed Board member leaves the meeting concerned there is no longer a quorum present;\n the remaining appointed Board members constitute a quorum for the purposes of any deliberation or decision at that meeting with respect to that matter.\n\n#### 31 Presiding at meetings\n\n (1) The Chair must preside at all meetings of the Board at which the Chair is present.\n (2) If the Chair is not present at a meeting of the Board, the Deputy Chair, if present, must preside at the meeting.\n (3) If neither the Chair nor the Deputy Chair is present at a meeting of the Board, the other appointed Board members present must appoint one of themselves to preside.\n\n#### 32 Voting at meetings\n\n (1) A question arising at a meeting of the Board is to be determined by a majority of the votes of the appointed Board members present and voting.\n (2) The person presiding at the meeting of the Board has a deliberative vote and, if the votes are equal, a casting vote.\n\n#### 33 Minutes\n\n The Board must keep minutes of its meetings.\n\n#### 34 Conduct of meetings\n\n The Board may, subject to this Division, regulate proceedings at its meetings as it considers appropriate.\n\n> Note: Section 33B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contains further information about the ways in which Board members may participate in meetings.\n\n#### 35 Decisions without meetings\n\n (1) The Board is taken to have made a decision at a meeting if:\n (a) without meeting, a majority of the current appointed Board members entitled to vote on the proposed decision indicate agreement with the decision; and\n (b) that agreement is indicated in accordance with the method determined by the Board under subsection (2); and\n (c) all the current appointed Board members were informed of the proposed decision, or reasonable efforts were made to inform all the current appointed Board members of the proposed decision.\n (2) Subsection (1) applies only if the Board:\n (a) has determined that it may make decisions of that kind without meeting; and\n (b) has determined the method by which appointed Board members are to indicate agreement with proposed decisions.\n (3) For the purposes of paragraph (1)(a), an appointed Board member is not entitled to vote on a proposed decision if the member would not have been entitled to vote on that proposal if the matter had been considered at a meeting of the Board.\n (4) The Board must keep a record of decisions made in accordance with this section.\n\n## Part 3A—First Nations Board\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 35A Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the First Nations Board.\n\nThe First Nations Board has a number of functions, including to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice and to advise the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts.\n\nThe First Nations Board consists of 2 Co‑Chairs and 8 other members. The Minister appoints the members of the First Nations Board.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for First Nations Board members and the procedures of the First Nations Board.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of First Nations Board\n\n#### 35B Establishment\n\n The First Nations Board is established by this section.\n\n#### 35C Functions\n\n (1) The First Nations Board has the following functions:\n (a) to perform the following functions and exercise the following powers of Creative Australia:\n (i) guided by First Nations cultural protocols and principles, to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice;\n (ii) to promote best practice in First Nations cultural protocols in the arts;\n (iii) to provide financial assistance (whether by way of loan, grant, investment, award or otherwise and whether on commercial terms or otherwise) to support the performance of the above functions;\n (b) to perform other functions, or exercise other powers, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts;\n (d) to report to the Board on the performance of the above functions;\n (e) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the First Nations Board to perform other functions, and to exercise other powers, of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 35D First Nations Board budget\n\n The Board must allocate, from money payable to Creative Australia under section 78, to the First Nations Board such money as the Board thinks appropriate for the purposes of the First Nations Board exercising the functions referred to in subsection 35C(1).\n\n#### 35E Board directions\n\n (1) The Board may give directions to the First Nations Board relating to the performance of the First Nations Board’s functions. The First Nations Board must comply with any such directions.\n (2) The Board must not give a direction under subsection (1) in relation to the making of a decision by the First Nations Board, in a particular case, relating to the provision of financial assistance.\n (3) If a direction given under subsection (1) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 35F Membership\n\n (1) The First Nations Board consists of:\n (a) 2 Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) For the purposes of the finance law, a First Nations Board member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of First Nations Board members\n\n#### 35G Appointment\n\n (1) The First Nations Board members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n (2) Before appointing a First Nations Board member (other than a Co‑Chair), the Minister must consult the Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as a First Nations Board member unless:\n (a) the person is an Aboriginal person or a Torres Strait Islander (or both); and\n (b) the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) A First Nations Board member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) A First Nations Board member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: A First Nations Board member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as a First Nations Board member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as a First Nations Board member.\n\n#### 35H Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a First Nations Board member to act as a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as a First Nations Board member (other than a Co‑Chair):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a First Nations Board member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a First Nations Board member:\n (i) is acting as a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 35G(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsections (1) and (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 35G.\n (4) Subsection 35G(2) applies in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as it applies to an appointment under section 35G.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 35J Remuneration\n\n (1) A First Nations Board member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) A First Nations Board member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 35K Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board may grant leave of absence to any other First Nations Board member on the terms and conditions that the Co‑Chairs determine.\n (3) The Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board must notify the Minister if the Co‑Chairs grant a First Nations Board member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 35L Resignation\n\n (1) A First Nations Board member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 35M Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a First Nations Board member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of a First Nations Board member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the First Nations Board.\n\n#### 35N Other terms and conditions\n\n A First Nations Board member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the First Nations Board\n\n#### 35P Procedures\n\n (1) The First Nations Board may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the First Nations Board written directions about the First Nations Board’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 4—Music Australia Council\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 36 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Music Australia Council.\n\nThe function of the Music Australia Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 8 other members. The CEO must be the Chair of the Council and the other members are appointed by the Minister.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members (other than the CEO) and the procedures of the Council.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Music Australia Council\n\n#### 37 Establishment\n\n The Music Australia Council is established by this section.\n\n#### 38 Functions\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Music Australia Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Music Australia Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 39 Membership\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Music Australia Council; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) The Chair of the Music Australia Council must be the CEO.\n\n> Note: The CEO may delegate this function (see section 84A).\n\n (3) For the purposes of the finance law, an appointed Music Australia Council member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of appointed Music Australia Council members\n\n#### 40 Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Music Australia Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Music Australia Council members are the members of the Music Australia Council other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Music Australia Council before appointing an appointed Music Australia Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Music Australia Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Music Australia Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Music Australia Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Music Australia Council member.\n\n#### 41 Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Music Australia Council member to act as the Chair of the Music Australia Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Music Australia Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Music Australia Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Music Australia Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair of the Music Australia Council; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 40(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 40.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 42 Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Music Australia Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Music Australia Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 43 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Music Australia Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Music Australia Council may grant leave of absence to any appointed Music Australia Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Music Australia Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Music Australia Council member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 44 Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Music Australia Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 45 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Music Australia Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Music Australia Council.\n\n#### 46 Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Music Australia Council\n\n#### 47 Procedures\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Music Australia Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 4A—Writing Australia Council\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 47A Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Writing Australia Council.\n\nThe function of the Writing Australia Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Writing Australia. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 8 other members. The CEO must be the Chair of the Council and the other members are appointed by the Minister.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members (other than the CEO) and the procedures of the Council.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Writing Australia Council\n\n#### 47B Establishment\n\n The Writing Australia Council is established by this section.\n\n#### 47C Functions\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Writing Australia;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Writing Australia Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Writing Australia Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 47D Membership\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Writing Australia Council; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council must be the CEO.\n\n> Note: The CEO may delegate this function (see section 84A).\n\n (3) For the purposes of the finance law, an appointed Writing Australia Council member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of appointed Writing Australia Council members\n\n#### 47E Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Writing Australia Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Writing Australia Council members are the members of the Writing Australia Council other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Writing Australia Council before appointing an appointed Writing Australia Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Writing Australia Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Writing Australia Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Writing Australia Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Writing Australia Council member.\n\n#### 47F Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Writing Australia Council member to act as the Chair of the Writing Australia Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Writing Australia Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Writing Australia Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Writing Australia Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair of the Writing Australia Council; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 47E(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 47E.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 47G Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Writing Australia Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Writing Australia Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 47H Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Writing Australia Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council may grant leave of absence to any appointed Writing Australia Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Writing Australia Council member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 47J Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Writing Australia Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 47K Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Writing Australia Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Writing Australia Council.\n\n#### 47L Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Writing Australia Council\n\n#### 47M Procedures\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Writing Australia Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 5—Creative Workplaces Council\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 48 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Creative Workplaces Council.\n\nThe function of the Creative Workplaces Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Creative Workplaces. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 6 other members, all of whom are appointed by the Minister. The CEO is not eligible for appointment.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members and the procedures of the Council.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Creative Workplaces Council\n\n#### 49 Establishment\n\n The Creative Workplaces Council is established by this section.\n\n#### 50 Functions\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Creative Workplaces;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Creative Workplaces Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Creative Workplaces Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 51 Membership\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council; and\n (b) 6 other members.\n (2) For the purposes of the finance law, a Creative Workplaces Council member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of Creative Workplaces Council members\n\n#### 52 Appointment\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council before appointing another Creative Workplaces Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) The CEO must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member.\n (5) A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (6) A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: A Creative Workplaces Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (7) A person must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as a Creative Workplaces Council member.\n\n#### 53 Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a Creative Workplaces Council member to act as the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as a Creative Workplaces Council member (other than the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a Creative Workplaces Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a Creative Workplaces Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 52(3), (4) and (7) apply to an appointment under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 52.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 54 Remuneration\n\n (1) A Creative Workplaces Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) A Creative Workplaces Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 55 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council may grant leave of absence to any other Creative Workplaces Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants another Creative Workplaces Council leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 56 Resignation\n\n (1) A Creative Workplaces Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 57 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a Creative Workplaces Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of a Creative Workplaces Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Creative Workplaces Council.\n\n#### 58 Other terms and conditions\n\n A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Creative Workplaces Council\n\n#### 59 Procedures\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Creative Workplaces Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 6—Committees\n\n#### 60 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part provides for the Board to establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions, in accordance with any determinations or directions by the Board.\n\n#### 61 Committees\n\n (1) The Board may establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions.\n (2) If the terms of reference of a committee include providing advice, or making recommendations, about policy, or the provision of financial assistance or guarantees, in relation to the arts (or any of the arts), the Board must ensure that the members of the committee include at least one person who has relevant experience in the arts.\n (3) A committee may be constituted:\n (a) wholly by Board members; or\n (b) wholly by persons who are not Board members; or\n (c) partly by Board members and partly by other persons.\n (4) The Board may determine for a committee:\n (a) the committee’s terms of reference; and\n (b) subject to section 62, the terms and conditions of appointment of the members of the committee; and\n (c) the procedures to be followed by the committee.\n (5) The Board may give directions to a committee in relation to the advice or assistance that the committee is to provide to the Board. The committee must comply with those directions.\n (6) If a direction given to a committee under subsection (5) is in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n (7) For the purposes of the finance law, a member of a committee established under this section is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 62 Remuneration and allowances\n\n (1) This section applies if a committee is established under section 61.\n (2) A committee member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (3) A committee member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (4) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n## Part 7—CEO, staff and consultants\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 63 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThere is to be a Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia, who is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\nThe CEO is appointed by the Board with the written agreement of the Minister and must act in accordance with any policies determined, and any directions given, by the Board.\n\nThis Part also makes provision for Creative Australia to engage staff and consultants.\n\n### Division 2—Chief Executive Officer\n\n#### 64 Establishment\n\n There is to be a Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 65 Role\n\n (1) The CEO is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\n> Note: The CEO is also a member of the Board (see section 21), but is not entitled to vote at meetings of the Board (see section 32 and the definition of appointed Board member in section 4).\n\n (2) The CEO has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of the CEO’s duties.\n (3) The CEO is to act in accordance with any policies determined, and any directions given, by the Board.\n (4) All acts and things done in the name of, or on behalf of, Creative Australia by the CEO, or with the authority of the CEO, are taken to have been done by Creative Australia.\n (5) If a function or power of Creative Australia is dependent on the opinion, belief or state of mind of Creative Australia in relation to a matter, the function or power may be performed or exercised upon the opinion, belief or state of mind of a person or body acting as mentioned in subsection (4) in relation to that matter.\n (6) If a policy or direction under subsection (3) is in writing, the policy or direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 66 Appointment\n\n (1) The CEO is to be appointed by the Board with the written agreement of the Minister.\n (2) The appointment is to be by written instrument.\n (3) The CEO holds office on a full‑time basis.\n (4) The CEO holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 5 years.\n\n> Note: The CEO may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 67 Acting appointment\n\n The Board may, with the written agreement of the Minister, appoint a person to act as the CEO:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of the CEO (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the CEO:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 68 Other paid work\n\n (1) The CEO must not engage in paid work outside the duties of the CEO’s office without the Chair’s approval.\n (2) The Chair must notify the Minister of any approval given under subsection (1).\n\n#### 69 Remuneration\n\n (1) The CEO is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the CEO is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) The CEO is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 70 Leave\n\n (1) The CEO has the recreation leave entitlements that are determined by the Remuneration Tribunal.\n (2) The Chair may grant the CEO leave of absence, other than recreation leave, on the terms and conditions as to remuneration or otherwise that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair must notify the Minister if the Chair grants the CEO leave for a period that exceeds one month.\n\n#### 71 Resignation\n\n (1) The CEO may resign the CEO’s appointment by giving the Chair a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Chair or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n (3) If the CEO resigns under this section, the Chair must notify the Minister of the resignation.\n\n#### 72 Termination\n\n (1) The Board may, with the written agreement of the Minister, terminate the appointment of the CEO:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the CEO is unable to perform the duties of the CEO’s office because of physical or mental incapacity; or\n (c) if the Board is satisfied that the performance of the CEO has been unsatisfactory for a significant period; or\n (d) if the CEO:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the CEO’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the CEO’s remuneration for the benefit of the CEO’s creditors; or\n (e) if the CEO is absent, except on leave of absence, for 14 consecutive days or for 28 days in any 12 months; or\n (f) if the CEO engages, except with the Chair’s approval, in paid work outside the duties of the CEO’s office.\n (2) Section 30 of the PGPA Act applies in relation to the appointment of the CEO under subsection 66(1) of this Act as if the Board were a person.\n\n> Note: The appointment of the CEO may be terminated under section 30 of the PGPA Act (which deals with terminating the appointment of an accountable authority, or a member of an accountable authority, for contravening general duties of officials).\n\n#### 73 Other terms and conditions\n\n The CEO holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Board.\n\n### Division 3—Staff and consultants\n\n#### 74 Staff\n\n (1) Creative Australia may employ such persons as it considers necessary for the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers.\n (2) An employee is to be employed on the terms and conditions that Creative Australia determines in writing.\n\n#### 75 Consultants\n\n Creative Australia may engage consultants to assist in the performance of its functions.\n\n## Part 8—Reporting and finance\n\n#### 76 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part makes provision in relation to the annual report and financial matters.\n\n#### 77 Annual report etc.\n\n (1) The annual report prepared by the Board and given to the Minister under section 46 of the PGPA Act for a period must include:\n (a) the text of any directions given during that period under subsection 14(1); and\n (b) the details of any guarantees given by Creative Australia during that period.\n (2) The Minister must cause any report or document that the Board gives the Minister under paragraph 19(1)(b) of the PGPA Act to be tabled in each House of the Parliament as soon as practicable.\n\n#### 78 Money payable to Creative Australia\n\n (1) There is payable to Creative Australia such money as is appropriated by the Parliament for the purposes of Creative Australia.\n (2) The Finance Minister may give directions about the amounts in which, and the times at which, money payable under subsection (1) is to be paid to Creative Australia.\n (3) If a direction under subsection (2) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 79 Application of money by Creative Australia\n\n (1) The money of Creative Australia is to be applied only:\n (a) in payment or discharge of the costs, expenses and other obligations incurred or undertaken by Creative Australia in the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers; and\n (b) in payment of any remuneration or allowances payable under this Act.\n\n> Note: See subsection 12(3) for the obligations of Creative Australia in relation to money or other property held on trust or accepted subject to a condition.\n\n (2) Subsection (1) does not prevent investment, under section 59 of the PGPA Act, of money that is not immediately required for the purposes of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 80 Restrictions on financial transactions\n\n (1) Creative Australia must not, without the written approval of the Minister:\n (a) acquire any property, right or privilege for a consideration exceeding in amount or value the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (b) dispose of any property, right or privilege if the amount or value of the consideration for the disposal, or the value of the property, right or privilege, exceeds the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (c) enter into a contract for the construction of a building for Creative Australia, being a contract under which Creative Australia is to pay an amount exceeding the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (d) enter into a lease of land for a period exceeding 10 years.\n (2) For the purposes of paragraphs (1)(a), (b) and (c), the amount is:\n (a) $5 million; or\n (b) if the rules prescribe a different amount—that prescribed amount.\n (3) Paragraphs (1)(a) and (b) do not apply to transactions in the course of the exercise of Creative Australia’s powers under paragraph 12(2)(g) or (h).\n (4) Creative Australia must not borrow money from any person.\n (5) Nothing in subsection (4) affects Creative Australia’s ability to obtain goods or services on credit in accordance with section 57 of the PGPA Act (which deals with borrowing by corporate Commonwealth entities).\n (6) An approval under subsection (1) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 81 Investment\n\n (1) Creative Australia may invest money, under paragraph 12(2)(g), in the course of the direct performance of its functions.\n\n> Note: Paragraph 12(2)(g) gives Creative Australia power to make investments, but only as a means of providing financial assistance. It does not give Creative Australia a general power to make investments.\n\n (2) Subsection (1) applies in addition to investment, under section 59 of the PGPA Act, of money that is not immediately required for the purposes of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 82 Taxation\n\n Creative Australia is not subject to taxation under any law of the Commonwealth or of a State or Territory.\n\n> Note: Despite this section, Creative Australia may be subject to taxation under certain laws (see, for example, section 177‑5 of the A New Tax System (Goods and Services Tax) Act 1999 and section 66 of the Fringe Benefits Tax Assessment Act 1986).\n\n## Part 9—Other matters\n\n#### 83 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part deals with miscellaneous matters.\n\n#### 84 Delegation by the Minister\n\n (1) The Minister may, in writing, delegate the Minister’s powers under sections 80 and 86 of this Act to:\n (a) the Secretary of the Department; or\n (b) an SES employee, or an acting SES employee, in the Department.\n\n> Note 1: The expressions SES employee and acting SES employee are defined in section 2B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n> Note 2: Sections 34AA to 34A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contain provisions relating to delegations.\n\n (2) In exercising a delegated power, the delegate must comply with any written directions of the Minister.\n\n#### 84A Delegation by the CEO\n\n (1) The CEO may, in writing, delegate the CEO’s functions under subsection 39(2) or 47D(2) to:\n (a) an employee of Creative Australia who holds, or is acting in, the position of director or an equivalent higher position; or\n (b) a Board member.\n\n> Note: Sections 34AA to 34A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contain provisions relating to delegations.\n\n (2) In performing a function, or exercising a power, delegated under subsection (1), the delegate must comply with any directions of the CEO.\n\n#### 85 Compensation for acquisition of property\n\n (1) If the operation of this Act would result in an acquisition of property (within the meaning of paragraph 51(xxxi) of the Constitution) from a person otherwise than on just terms (within the meaning of that paragraph), the Commonwealth is liable to pay a reasonable amount of compensation to the person.\n (2) If the Commonwealth and the person do not agree on the amount of the compensation, the person may institute proceedings in the Federal Court of Australia or the Supreme Court of a State or Territory for the recovery from the Commonwealth of such reasonable amount of compensation as the Court determines.\n\n#### 86 Rules\n\n (1) The Minister may, by legislative instrument, make rules prescribing matters:\n (a) required or permitted by this Act to be prescribed by the rules; or\n (b) necessary or convenient to be prescribed for carrying out or giving effect to this Act.\n (2) To avoid doubt, the rules may not do the following:\n (a) create an offence or civil penalty;\n (b) provide powers of:\n (i) arrest or detention; or\n (ii) entry, search or seizure;\n (c) impose a tax;\n (d) set an amount to be appropriated from the Consolidated Revenue Fund under an appropriation in this Act;\n (e) directly amend the text of this Act.","sortOrder":8},{"sectionNumber":"Division 1","sectionType":"division","heading":"Introduction","content":"An Act to establish Creative Australia, and for related purposes\n\n## Part 1—Preliminary\n\n#### 1 Short title\n\n This Act is the Creative Australia Act 2023.\n\n#### 2 Commencement\n\n (1) Each provision of this Act specified in column 1 of the table commences, or is taken to have commenced, in accordance with column 2 of the table. Any other statement in column 2 has effect according to its terms.\n\n```html\n

Commencement information

Column 1

Column 2

Column 3

Provisions

Commencement

Date/Details

1. The whole of this Act

A single day to be fixed by Proclamation.

However, if the provisions do not commence within the period of 6 months beginning on the day this Act receives the Royal Assent, they commence on the day after the end of that period.

24 August 2023

(F2023N00237)

\n```\n\n> Note: This table relates only to the provisions of this Act as originally enacted. It will not be amended to deal with any later amendments of this Act.\n\n (2) Any information in column 3 of the table is not part of this Act. Information may be inserted in this column, or information in it may be edited, in any published version of this Act.\n\n#### 3 Simplified outline of this Act\n\nThis Act establishes Creative Australia by providing for the body corporate previously known as the Australia Council to continue in existence under the name Creative Australia.\n\nCreative Australia’s functions relate, in general, to supporting and promoting Australian arts practice. Creative Australia must have regard to the Commonwealth Government’s policies relating to the arts and to directions given by the Minister.\n\nThe Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions. The Board appoints the CEO, who is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\nThe First Nations Board advises the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts, which is a part of Creative Australia. The First Nations Board has other functions, including to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice.\n\nThe Music Australia Council, the Writing Australia Council and the Creative Workplaces Council are established to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia, Writing Australia and Creative Workplaces, which are parts of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Board may also establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions.\n\nCreative Australia may engage staff and consultants.\n\n#### 4 Definitions\n\n In this Act:\n\n> Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by artists who are Aboriginal persons or Torres Strait Islanders (or both), of arts.\n\n> Aboriginal person has the same meaning as in the Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Act 2005.\n\n> appointed Board member means a Board member other than the CEO.\n\n> appointed Music Australia Council member means a member of the Music Australia Council other than the CEO.\n\n> appointed Writing Australia Council member means a member of the Writing Australia Council other than the CEO.\n\n> arts means the creation or performance of works of interpretative expression through any medium.\n\n> Australian artist means an artist who is an Australian citizen or an Australian resident.\n\n> Australian arts practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by Australian artists, of arts.\n\n> Australian contemporary music practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by Australian artists, of contemporary music.\n\n> Australian resident means an individual who resides in Australia and is the holder (within the meaning of the Migration Act 1958) of a permanent visa (within the meaning of that Act).\n\n> Board means the Australia Council Board.\n\n> Board member means a member of the Board, and includes the Chair, the Deputy Chair and the CEO.\n\n> CEO means the Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia.\n\n> Chair means the Chair of the Board.\n\n> committee means a committee established under section 61.\n\n> constitutional corporation means a corporation to which paragraph 51(xx) of the Constitution applies.\n\n> Creative Australia means the body corporate continued in existence by section 9 under the name Creative Australia.\n\n> Creative Workplaces Council means the Creative Workplaces Council established by section 49.\n\n> Creative Workplaces Council member means a member of the Creative Workplaces Council, and includes the Chair of the Workplaces Council.\n\n> Deputy Chair means the Deputy Chair of the Board.\n\n> finance law has the same meaning as in the PGPA Act.\n\n> Finance Minister means the Minister administering the PGPA Act.\n\n> First Nations Board means the First Nations Board established by section 35B.\n\n> First Nations Board member means a member of the First Nations Board, and includes the Co‑Chairs.\n\n> Music Australia Council means the Music Australia Council established by section 37.\n\n> old Act means the Australia Council Act 2013, as in force immediately before its repeal.\n\n> paid work means work for financial gain or reward (whether as an employee, a self‑employed person or otherwise).\n\n> PGPA Act means the Public Governance, Performance and Accountability Act 2013.\n\n> rules means rules made by the Minister under section 86.\n\n> Torres Strait Islander has the same meaning as in the Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Act 2005.\n\n> Writing Australia Council means the Writing Australia Council established by section 47B.\n\n#### 5 Extension to external Territories\n\n This Act extends to the external Territories.\n\n#### 6 Constitutional limits\n\n (1) Creative Australia may perform its functions only in accordance with this section.\n Main constitutional basis\n (2) Creative Australia may perform its functions with respect to activities that are peculiarly adapted to the government of a nation and cannot otherwise be carried on for the benefit of the nation.\n Other constitutional bases\n (3) In addition, Creative Australia may perform its functions with respect to:\n (a) activities that assist a constitutional corporation in the performance or development of its activities, functions, relationships or business; or\n (b) trade and commerce:\n (i) between Australia and places outside Australia; or\n (ii) among the States; or\n (iii) within a Territory, between a State and a Territory or between 2 Territories; or\n (c) statistics; or\n (d) external affairs, including:\n (i) giving effect to any international agreement to which Australia is a party; and\n (ii) by way of the performance of its functions in a place outside Australia; or\n (e) a Territory, including in a Territory; or\n (f) copyrights, patents of inventions and designs, and trade marks; or\n (g) support for Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice; or\n (h) a postal, telegraphic, telephonic, or other like service; or\n (i) the provision of benefits to students; or\n (j) the executive power of the Commonwealth; or\n (k) matters incidental to the execution of any of the legislative powers of the Parliament or the executive power of the Commonwealth.\n Meaning of terms\n (4) A term used in this section and the Constitution has the same meaning in this section as it has in the Constitution.\n\n#### 7 Provision of financial assistance to constitutional corporations\n\n Applications\n (1) A constitutional corporation may apply to Creative Australia for financial assistance.\n (2) Creative Australia must consider an application made under subsection (1) within a reasonable period after the application is made.\n (3) Creative Australia may provide financial assistance in the performance of its functions to a constitutional corporation only if the corporation has applied to Creative Australia for the assistance under subsection (1).\n Terms and conditions\n (4) If Creative Australia decides to provide financial assistance to a constitutional corporation:\n (a) the terms and conditions on which the assistance is to be provided must be set out in a written agreement between Creative Australia and the corporation; and\n (b) the corporation must comply with the terms and conditions.\n (5) Without limiting subsection (4), the terms and conditions must provide for the circumstances in which the corporation must repay amounts of financial assistance or any other amounts to Creative Australia.\n (6) An amount payable to Creative Australia under the agreement:\n (a) is a debt due to Creative Australia; and\n (b) may be recovered by Creative Australia in a court of competent jurisdiction.\n\n## Part 2—Creative Australia\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 8 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes Creative Australia by providing for the body corporate previously known as the Australia Council to continue in existence under the name Creative Australia.\n\nCreative Australia’s functions relate, in general, to supporting and promoting Australian arts practice. Those functions include:\n\n(a) promoting participation in, and the appreciation, knowledge and understanding of, the arts; and\n\n(b) encouraging, facilitating and recognising investment in the arts; and\n\n(c) providing information and advice, including to the Commonwealth Government, on matters connected with the arts; and\n\n(d) conducting and commissioning research into, and publishing information about, the arts.\n\nFirst Nations Arts, which is part of Creative Australia, has specified responsibilities, including supporting and promoting Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice.\n\nMusic Australia, Writing Australia and Creative Workplaces, which are parts of Creative Australia, have specified responsibilities relating to the arts.\n\nThe Minister may give directions to the Board, including about the performance of Creative Australia’s functions.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Creative Australia\n\n#### 9 Establishment\n\n The body corporate that was continued in existence under the name the Australia Council by section 7 of the old Act continues in existence as a body corporate, under and subject to the provisions of this Act, under the name Creative Australia.\n\n#### 10 Constitution of Creative Australia\n\n (1) Creative Australia:\n (a) must have a seal; and\n (b) may acquire, hold and dispose of real and personal property; and\n (c) may sue and be sued.\n\n> Note: The PGPA Act applies to Creative Australia. That Act deals with matters relating to corporate Commonwealth entities, including reporting and the use and management of public resources.\n\n (2) Creative Australia’s seal is to be kept in such custody as the Board directs and must not be used except as authorised by the Board.\n\n#### 11 Functions\n\n (1) Creative Australia has the following functions:\n (a) to support Australian arts practice that is recognised for excellence;\n (b) to foster excellence in Australian arts practice by supporting a diverse range of activities;\n (c) to support Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice;\n (d) to support Australian arts practice that reflects the diversity of Australia;\n (e) to uphold and promote freedom of expression in the arts;\n (f) to promote community participation in the arts;\n (g) to recognise and reward significant contributions made by artists and other persons to the arts in Australia;\n (h) to promote the appreciation, knowledge and understanding of the arts;\n (i) to support and promote the development of markets and audiences for the arts;\n (j) to encourage, facilitate and recognise public sector, private sector, philanthropic and commercial support for, and investment in, the arts;\n (k) to promote fair, safe and respectful workplaces for:\n (i) Australian artists; and\n (ii) persons who are employed, or otherwise engaged, by organisations that engage in, or support, Australian arts practice; and\n (iii) persons otherwise involved in Australian arts practice;\n (l) to provide information, advice, training and mentoring on matters connected with the arts or the performance of Creative Australia’s functions;\n (m) to provide information and advice to the Commonwealth Government on matters connected with the arts or the performance of Creative Australia’s functions;\n (n) to conduct and commission research into, and publish information about, the arts, and support for, and investment in, the arts;\n (o) to evaluate, and publish information about, the impact of the support Creative Australia provides;\n (p) to undertake any other function conferred on it by this Act or any other law of the Commonwealth;\n (q) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n Creative Australia may charge fees\n (2) Creative Australia may charge fees for things done in performing its functions.\n (3) A fee must not be such as to amount to taxation.\n Creative Australia may cooperate with others\n (4) Creative Australia may perform its functions alone or together with other persons.\n Creative Australia may perform functions outside Australia\n (5) The functions of Creative Australia may be performed within or outside Australia.\n (6) However, Creative Australia may only perform its functions outside Australia if it does so for the benefit of Australia, Australian citizens or Australian residents.\n\n#### 12 Powers\n\n (1) Creative Australia has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of its functions.\n (2) Creative Australia’s powers include, but are not limited to, the following powers:\n (a) the power to enter into contracts;\n (b) the power to erect buildings;\n (c) the power to occupy, use and control any land or building owned or held under lease by the Commonwealth and made available for the purposes of Creative Australia;\n (d) the power to acquire, hold and dispose of real or personal property;\n (e) the power to accept gifts, devises, bequests and assignments (whether on trust or otherwise);\n (f) the power to act as trustee of money or other property vested in Creative Australia on trust;\n (g) the power to provide financial assistance (whether by way of loan, grant, investment, award or otherwise and whether on commercial terms or otherwise);\n (h) the power to provide guarantees;\n (i) the power to commission or sponsor arts projects or other activities;\n (j) the power to provide or administer services, facilities, programs or equipment;\n (k) the power to do anything incidental to any of its powers.\n (3) Despite anything contained in this Act, any money or other property held by Creative Australia on trust, or accepted by Creative Australia subject to a condition, must be dealt with in accordance with the obligations of Creative Australia as trustee of the trust, or as the person who has accepted the money or other property subject to the condition.\n\n#### 13 Matters to be taken into account by Creative Australia\n\n Creative Australia must, in the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers, have regard to:\n (a) the policies of the Commonwealth Government in relation to the arts; and\n (b) any matters specified in directions given under subsection 14(1).\n\n#### 14 Ministerial directions\n\n (1) The Minister may, by legislative instrument, give directions to the Board:\n (a) in relation to the performance of functions, and the exercise of powers, of Creative Australia; or\n (b) requiring the provision of a report or advice on a matter that relates to any of Creative Australia’s functions or powers.\n\n> Note: Section 42 (disallowance) and Part 4 of Chapter 3 (sunsetting) of the Legislation Act 2003 do not apply to the directions (see regulations made for the purposes of paragraphs 44(2)(b) and 54(2)(b) of that Act).\n\n (2) The Minister must not give a direction in relation to the making of a decision by Creative Australia, in a particular case, relating to the provision of support (including by the provision of financial assistance or a guarantee).\n (3) The Board must ensure that any direction given by the Minister under subsection (1) is complied with.\n (4) This section does not limit the operation of section 19 of the PGPA Act (which deals with the duty to keep the responsible Minister and Finance Minister informed).\n\n#### 15 Creative Australia does not have privileges and immunities of the Crown\n\n Creative Australia does not have the privileges and immunities of the Crown in right of the Commonwealth.\n\n### Division 3—Parts of Creative Australia\n\n#### 15A First Nations Arts\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as First Nations Arts.\n (2) First Nations Arts is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice; and\n (b) if directed to do so by the First Nations Board—matters relating to the functions and powers referred to in paragraph 35C(1)(a); and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate as the director of First Nations Arts an employee of Creative Australia who is an Aboriginal person or a Torres Strait Islander (or both).\n (4) The CEO must consult the following before designating a person under subsection (3):\n (a) the Minister;\n (b) the Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board.\n\n#### 16 Music Australia\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Music Australia.\n (2) Music Australia is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting Australian contemporary music practice; and\n (b) supporting and promoting the development of markets and audiences for Australian contemporary music practice; and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Music Australia.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).\n\n#### 16A Writing Australia\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Writing Australia.\n (2) Writing Australia is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting the Australian literature sector; and\n (b) supporting and promoting the development of markets and audiences for Australian literature; and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Writing Australia.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).\n\n#### 17 Creative Workplaces\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Creative Workplaces.\n (2) Creative Workplaces is responsible for:\n (a) promoting fair, safe and respectful workplaces for:\n (i) Australian artists; and\n (ii) persons who are employed, or otherwise engaged, by organisations that engage in, or support, Australian arts practice; and\n (iii) persons otherwise involved in Australian arts practice; and\n (b) providing information and advice about the matter mentioned in paragraph (a); and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Creative Workplaces.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).\n\n## Part 3—The Australia Council Board\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 18 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Australia Council Board.\n\nThe Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions.\n\nThe Board consists of the Chair, the Deputy Chair, the CEO and up to 11 other members. The Minister appoints the members of the Board other than the CEO. The Minister must consult the Chair before appointing a member other than the Chair.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for appointed Board members and the meetings of the Board.\n\n### Division 2—The Board\n\n#### 19 Establishment\n\n The Australia Council Board is established by this section.\n\n#### 20 Role\n\n (1) The Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions.\n (2) The Board has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of its duties.\n (3) Anything done in the name of, or on behalf of, Creative Australia by the Board, or with the authority of the Board, is taken to have been done by Creative Australia.\n (4) If a function or power of Creative Australia is dependent on the opinion, belief or state of mind of Creative Australia in relation to a matter, the function or power may be performed or exercised upon the opinion, belief or state of mind of a person or body acting as mentioned in subsection (3) in relation to that matter.\n\n#### 21 Membership\n\n (1) The Board consists of the following members:\n (a) the Chair;\n (b) the Deputy Chair;\n (c) the CEO;\n (d) not fewer than 5, and not more than 11, other members.\n (2) The performance of the functions, or the exercise of the powers, of the Board is not affected by reason only of the number of Board members falling below 8 (but not below 6) for a period of not more than 6 months.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of appointed Board members\n\n#### 22 Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Board members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Board members are the Board members other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair before appointing an appointed Board member other than the Chair.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Board member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) In making appointments, the Minister must have regard to the desirability of the Board including members who have skills, experience or involvement in the arts.\n (5) An appointed Board member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (6) An appointed Board member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Board member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (7) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Board member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Board member (within the meaning of this Act or the old Act).\n\n#### 23 Acting appointments\n\n Acting by operation of law\n (1) The Deputy Chair is to act as the Chair:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Acting appointments\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Board member to act as the Deputy Chair:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Deputy Chair (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Deputy Chair:\n (i) is acting as the Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Board member (other than the Chair or the Deputy Chair):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Board member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Board member:\n (i) is acting as the Deputy Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Qualifications etc. of acting Board members\n (4) Subsections 22(3), (4) and (7) apply to an appointment under subsection (3) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 22.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 24 Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Board member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Board member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 25 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair may grant leave of absence to any other appointed Board member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Board member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 26 Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Board member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 27 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Board member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Board member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Board.\n\n> Note: The appointment of an appointed Board member may also be terminated under section 30 of the PGPA Act (which deals with terminating the appointment of an accountable authority, or a member of an accountable authority, for contravening general duties of officials).\n\n#### 28 Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Board member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Board\n\n#### 29 Convening meetings\n\n (1) The Board must hold such meetings as are necessary for the efficient performance of its functions.\n (2) The Chair:\n (a) may convene a meeting at any time; and\n (b) must convene at least 4 meetings each calendar year; and\n (c) must convene a meeting within 30 days after receiving a written request to do so from:\n (i) a majority of the current appointed Board members; or\n (ii) the Minister.\n\n#### 30 Quorum\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Board, a quorum is constituted by a majority of the current appointed Board members.\n (2) However, if:\n (a) an appointed Board member is required by rules made for the purposes of section 29 of the PGPA Act not to be present during the deliberations, or to take part in any decision, of the Board with respect to a particular matter; and\n (b) when the appointed Board member leaves the meeting concerned there is no longer a quorum present;\n the remaining appointed Board members constitute a quorum for the purposes of any deliberation or decision at that meeting with respect to that matter.\n\n#### 31 Presiding at meetings\n\n (1) The Chair must preside at all meetings of the Board at which the Chair is present.\n (2) If the Chair is not present at a meeting of the Board, the Deputy Chair, if present, must preside at the meeting.\n (3) If neither the Chair nor the Deputy Chair is present at a meeting of the Board, the other appointed Board members present must appoint one of themselves to preside.\n\n#### 32 Voting at meetings\n\n (1) A question arising at a meeting of the Board is to be determined by a majority of the votes of the appointed Board members present and voting.\n (2) The person presiding at the meeting of the Board has a deliberative vote and, if the votes are equal, a casting vote.\n\n#### 33 Minutes\n\n The Board must keep minutes of its meetings.\n\n#### 34 Conduct of meetings\n\n The Board may, subject to this Division, regulate proceedings at its meetings as it considers appropriate.\n\n> Note: Section 33B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contains further information about the ways in which Board members may participate in meetings.\n\n#### 35 Decisions without meetings\n\n (1) The Board is taken to have made a decision at a meeting if:\n (a) without meeting, a majority of the current appointed Board members entitled to vote on the proposed decision indicate agreement with the decision; and\n (b) that agreement is indicated in accordance with the method determined by the Board under subsection (2); and\n (c) all the current appointed Board members were informed of the proposed decision, or reasonable efforts were made to inform all the current appointed Board members of the proposed decision.\n (2) Subsection (1) applies only if the Board:\n (a) has determined that it may make decisions of that kind without meeting; and\n (b) has determined the method by which appointed Board members are to indicate agreement with proposed decisions.\n (3) For the purposes of paragraph (1)(a), an appointed Board member is not entitled to vote on a proposed decision if the member would not have been entitled to vote on that proposal if the matter had been considered at a meeting of the Board.\n (4) The Board must keep a record of decisions made in accordance with this section.\n\n## Part 3A—First Nations Board\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 35A Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the First Nations Board.\n\nThe First Nations Board has a number of functions, including to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice and to advise the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts.\n\nThe First Nations Board consists of 2 Co‑Chairs and 8 other members. The Minister appoints the members of the First Nations Board.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for First Nations Board members and the procedures of the First Nations Board.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of First Nations Board\n\n#### 35B Establishment\n\n The First Nations Board is established by this section.\n\n#### 35C Functions\n\n (1) The First Nations Board has the following functions:\n (a) to perform the following functions and exercise the following powers of Creative Australia:\n (i) guided by First Nations cultural protocols and principles, to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice;\n (ii) to promote best practice in First Nations cultural protocols in the arts;\n (iii) to provide financial assistance (whether by way of loan, grant, investment, award or otherwise and whether on commercial terms or otherwise) to support the performance of the above functions;\n (b) to perform other functions, or exercise other powers, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts;\n (d) to report to the Board on the performance of the above functions;\n (e) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the First Nations Board to perform other functions, and to exercise other powers, of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 35D First Nations Board budget\n\n The Board must allocate, from money payable to Creative Australia under section 78, to the First Nations Board such money as the Board thinks appropriate for the purposes of the First Nations Board exercising the functions referred to in subsection 35C(1).\n\n#### 35E Board directions\n\n (1) The Board may give directions to the First Nations Board relating to the performance of the First Nations Board’s functions. The First Nations Board must comply with any such directions.\n (2) The Board must not give a direction under subsection (1) in relation to the making of a decision by the First Nations Board, in a particular case, relating to the provision of financial assistance.\n (3) If a direction given under subsection (1) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 35F Membership\n\n (1) The First Nations Board consists of:\n (a) 2 Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) For the purposes of the finance law, a First Nations Board member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of First Nations Board members\n\n#### 35G Appointment\n\n (1) The First Nations Board members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n (2) Before appointing a First Nations Board member (other than a Co‑Chair), the Minister must consult the Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as a First Nations Board member unless:\n (a) the person is an Aboriginal person or a Torres Strait Islander (or both); and\n (b) the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) A First Nations Board member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) A First Nations Board member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: A First Nations Board member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as a First Nations Board member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as a First Nations Board member.\n\n#### 35H Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a First Nations Board member to act as a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as a First Nations Board member (other than a Co‑Chair):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a First Nations Board member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a First Nations Board member:\n (i) is acting as a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 35G(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsections (1) and (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 35G.\n (4) Subsection 35G(2) applies in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as it applies to an appointment under section 35G.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 35J Remuneration\n\n (1) A First Nations Board member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) A First Nations Board member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 35K Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board may grant leave of absence to any other First Nations Board member on the terms and conditions that the Co‑Chairs determine.\n (3) The Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board must notify the Minister if the Co‑Chairs grant a First Nations Board member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 35L Resignation\n\n (1) A First Nations Board member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 35M Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a First Nations Board member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of a First Nations Board member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the First Nations Board.\n\n#### 35N Other terms and conditions\n\n A First Nations Board member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the First Nations Board\n\n#### 35P Procedures\n\n (1) The First Nations Board may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the First Nations Board written directions about the First Nations Board’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 4—Music Australia Council\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 36 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Music Australia Council.\n\nThe function of the Music Australia Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 8 other members. The CEO must be the Chair of the Council and the other members are appointed by the Minister.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members (other than the CEO) and the procedures of the Council.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Music Australia Council\n\n#### 37 Establishment\n\n The Music Australia Council is established by this section.\n\n#### 38 Functions\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Music Australia Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Music Australia Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 39 Membership\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Music Australia Council; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) The Chair of the Music Australia Council must be the CEO.\n\n> Note: The CEO may delegate this function (see section 84A).\n\n (3) For the purposes of the finance law, an appointed Music Australia Council member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of appointed Music Australia Council members\n\n#### 40 Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Music Australia Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Music Australia Council members are the members of the Music Australia Council other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Music Australia Council before appointing an appointed Music Australia Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Music Australia Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Music Australia Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Music Australia Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Music Australia Council member.\n\n#### 41 Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Music Australia Council member to act as the Chair of the Music Australia Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Music Australia Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Music Australia Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Music Australia Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair of the Music Australia Council; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 40(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 40.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 42 Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Music Australia Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Music Australia Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 43 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Music Australia Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Music Australia Council may grant leave of absence to any appointed Music Australia Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Music Australia Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Music Australia Council member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 44 Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Music Australia Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 45 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Music Australia Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Music Australia Council.\n\n#### 46 Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Music Australia Council\n\n#### 47 Procedures\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Music Australia Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 4A—Writing Australia Council\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 47A Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Writing Australia Council.\n\nThe function of the Writing Australia Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Writing Australia. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 8 other members. The CEO must be the Chair of the Council and the other members are appointed by the Minister.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members (other than the CEO) and the procedures of the Council.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Writing Australia Council\n\n#### 47B Establishment\n\n The Writing Australia Council is established by this section.\n\n#### 47C Functions\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Writing Australia;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Writing Australia Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Writing Australia Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 47D Membership\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Writing Australia Council; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council must be the CEO.\n\n> Note: The CEO may delegate this function (see section 84A).\n\n (3) For the purposes of the finance law, an appointed Writing Australia Council member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of appointed Writing Australia Council members\n\n#### 47E Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Writing Australia Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Writing Australia Council members are the members of the Writing Australia Council other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Writing Australia Council before appointing an appointed Writing Australia Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Writing Australia Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Writing Australia Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Writing Australia Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Writing Australia Council member.\n\n#### 47F Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Writing Australia Council member to act as the Chair of the Writing Australia Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Writing Australia Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Writing Australia Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Writing Australia Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair of the Writing Australia Council; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 47E(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 47E.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 47G Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Writing Australia Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Writing Australia Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 47H Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Writing Australia Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council may grant leave of absence to any appointed Writing Australia Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Writing Australia Council member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 47J Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Writing Australia Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 47K Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Writing Australia Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Writing Australia Council.\n\n#### 47L Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Writing Australia Council\n\n#### 47M Procedures\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Writing Australia Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 5—Creative Workplaces Council\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 48 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Creative Workplaces Council.\n\nThe function of the Creative Workplaces Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Creative Workplaces. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 6 other members, all of whom are appointed by the Minister. The CEO is not eligible for appointment.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members and the procedures of the Council.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Creative Workplaces Council\n\n#### 49 Establishment\n\n The Creative Workplaces Council is established by this section.\n\n#### 50 Functions\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Creative Workplaces;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Creative Workplaces Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Creative Workplaces Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 51 Membership\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council; and\n (b) 6 other members.\n (2) For the purposes of the finance law, a Creative Workplaces Council member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of Creative Workplaces Council members\n\n#### 52 Appointment\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council before appointing another Creative Workplaces Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) The CEO must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member.\n (5) A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (6) A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: A Creative Workplaces Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (7) A person must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as a Creative Workplaces Council member.\n\n#### 53 Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a Creative Workplaces Council member to act as the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as a Creative Workplaces Council member (other than the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a Creative Workplaces Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a Creative Workplaces Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 52(3), (4) and (7) apply to an appointment under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 52.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 54 Remuneration\n\n (1) A Creative Workplaces Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) A Creative Workplaces Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 55 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council may grant leave of absence to any other Creative Workplaces Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants another Creative Workplaces Council leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 56 Resignation\n\n (1) A Creative Workplaces Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 57 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a Creative Workplaces Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of a Creative Workplaces Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Creative Workplaces Council.\n\n#### 58 Other terms and conditions\n\n A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Creative Workplaces Council\n\n#### 59 Procedures\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Creative Workplaces Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 6—Committees\n\n#### 60 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part provides for the Board to establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions, in accordance with any determinations or directions by the Board.\n\n#### 61 Committees\n\n (1) The Board may establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions.\n (2) If the terms of reference of a committee include providing advice, or making recommendations, about policy, or the provision of financial assistance or guarantees, in relation to the arts (or any of the arts), the Board must ensure that the members of the committee include at least one person who has relevant experience in the arts.\n (3) A committee may be constituted:\n (a) wholly by Board members; or\n (b) wholly by persons who are not Board members; or\n (c) partly by Board members and partly by other persons.\n (4) The Board may determine for a committee:\n (a) the committee’s terms of reference; and\n (b) subject to section 62, the terms and conditions of appointment of the members of the committee; and\n (c) the procedures to be followed by the committee.\n (5) The Board may give directions to a committee in relation to the advice or assistance that the committee is to provide to the Board. The committee must comply with those directions.\n (6) If a direction given to a committee under subsection (5) is in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n (7) For the purposes of the finance law, a member of a committee established under this section is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 62 Remuneration and allowances\n\n (1) This section applies if a committee is established under section 61.\n (2) A committee member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (3) A committee member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (4) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n## Part 7—CEO, staff and consultants\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 63 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThere is to be a Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia, who is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\nThe CEO is appointed by the Board with the written agreement of the Minister and must act in accordance with any policies determined, and any directions given, by the Board.\n\nThis Part also makes provision for Creative Australia to engage staff and consultants.\n\n### Division 2—Chief Executive Officer\n\n#### 64 Establishment\n\n There is to be a Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 65 Role\n\n (1) The CEO is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\n> Note: The CEO is also a member of the Board (see section 21), but is not entitled to vote at meetings of the Board (see section 32 and the definition of appointed Board member in section 4).\n\n (2) The CEO has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of the CEO’s duties.\n (3) The CEO is to act in accordance with any policies determined, and any directions given, by the Board.\n (4) All acts and things done in the name of, or on behalf of, Creative Australia by the CEO, or with the authority of the CEO, are taken to have been done by Creative Australia.\n (5) If a function or power of Creative Australia is dependent on the opinion, belief or state of mind of Creative Australia in relation to a matter, the function or power may be performed or exercised upon the opinion, belief or state of mind of a person or body acting as mentioned in subsection (4) in relation to that matter.\n (6) If a policy or direction under subsection (3) is in writing, the policy or direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 66 Appointment\n\n (1) The CEO is to be appointed by the Board with the written agreement of the Minister.\n (2) The appointment is to be by written instrument.\n (3) The CEO holds office on a full‑time basis.\n (4) The CEO holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 5 years.\n\n> Note: The CEO may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 67 Acting appointment\n\n The Board may, with the written agreement of the Minister, appoint a person to act as the CEO:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of the CEO (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the CEO:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 68 Other paid work\n\n (1) The CEO must not engage in paid work outside the duties of the CEO’s office without the Chair’s approval.\n (2) The Chair must notify the Minister of any approval given under subsection (1).\n\n#### 69 Remuneration\n\n (1) The CEO is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the CEO is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) The CEO is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 70 Leave\n\n (1) The CEO has the recreation leave entitlements that are determined by the Remuneration Tribunal.\n (2) The Chair may grant the CEO leave of absence, other than recreation leave, on the terms and conditions as to remuneration or otherwise that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair must notify the Minister if the Chair grants the CEO leave for a period that exceeds one month.\n\n#### 71 Resignation\n\n (1) The CEO may resign the CEO’s appointment by giving the Chair a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Chair or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n (3) If the CEO resigns under this section, the Chair must notify the Minister of the resignation.\n\n#### 72 Termination\n\n (1) The Board may, with the written agreement of the Minister, terminate the appointment of the CEO:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the CEO is unable to perform the duties of the CEO’s office because of physical or mental incapacity; or\n (c) if the Board is satisfied that the performance of the CEO has been unsatisfactory for a significant period; or\n (d) if the CEO:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the CEO’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the CEO’s remuneration for the benefit of the CEO’s creditors; or\n (e) if the CEO is absent, except on leave of absence, for 14 consecutive days or for 28 days in any 12 months; or\n (f) if the CEO engages, except with the Chair’s approval, in paid work outside the duties of the CEO’s office.\n (2) Section 30 of the PGPA Act applies in relation to the appointment of the CEO under subsection 66(1) of this Act as if the Board were a person.\n\n> Note: The appointment of the CEO may be terminated under section 30 of the PGPA Act (which deals with terminating the appointment of an accountable authority, or a member of an accountable authority, for contravening general duties of officials).\n\n#### 73 Other terms and conditions\n\n The CEO holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Board.\n\n### Division 3—Staff and consultants\n\n#### 74 Staff\n\n (1) Creative Australia may employ such persons as it considers necessary for the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers.\n (2) An employee is to be employed on the terms and conditions that Creative Australia determines in writing.\n\n#### 75 Consultants\n\n Creative Australia may engage consultants to assist in the performance of its functions.\n\n## Part 8—Reporting and finance\n\n#### 76 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part makes provision in relation to the annual report and financial matters.\n\n#### 77 Annual report etc.\n\n (1) The annual report prepared by the Board and given to the Minister under section 46 of the PGPA Act for a period must include:\n (a) the text of any directions given during that period under subsection 14(1); and\n (b) the details of any guarantees given by Creative Australia during that period.\n (2) The Minister must cause any report or document that the Board gives the Minister under paragraph 19(1)(b) of the PGPA Act to be tabled in each House of the Parliament as soon as practicable.\n\n#### 78 Money payable to Creative Australia\n\n (1) There is payable to Creative Australia such money as is appropriated by the Parliament for the purposes of Creative Australia.\n (2) The Finance Minister may give directions about the amounts in which, and the times at which, money payable under subsection (1) is to be paid to Creative Australia.\n (3) If a direction under subsection (2) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 79 Application of money by Creative Australia\n\n (1) The money of Creative Australia is to be applied only:\n (a) in payment or discharge of the costs, expenses and other obligations incurred or undertaken by Creative Australia in the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers; and\n (b) in payment of any remuneration or allowances payable under this Act.\n\n> Note: See subsection 12(3) for the obligations of Creative Australia in relation to money or other property held on trust or accepted subject to a condition.\n\n (2) Subsection (1) does not prevent investment, under section 59 of the PGPA Act, of money that is not immediately required for the purposes of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 80 Restrictions on financial transactions\n\n (1) Creative Australia must not, without the written approval of the Minister:\n (a) acquire any property, right or privilege for a consideration exceeding in amount or value the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (b) dispose of any property, right or privilege if the amount or value of the consideration for the disposal, or the value of the property, right or privilege, exceeds the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (c) enter into a contract for the construction of a building for Creative Australia, being a contract under which Creative Australia is to pay an amount exceeding the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (d) enter into a lease of land for a period exceeding 10 years.\n (2) For the purposes of paragraphs (1)(a), (b) and (c), the amount is:\n (a) $5 million; or\n (b) if the rules prescribe a different amount—that prescribed amount.\n (3) Paragraphs (1)(a) and (b) do not apply to transactions in the course of the exercise of Creative Australia’s powers under paragraph 12(2)(g) or (h).\n (4) Creative Australia must not borrow money from any person.\n (5) Nothing in subsection (4) affects Creative Australia’s ability to obtain goods or services on credit in accordance with section 57 of the PGPA Act (which deals with borrowing by corporate Commonwealth entities).\n (6) An approval under subsection (1) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 81 Investment\n\n (1) Creative Australia may invest money, under paragraph 12(2)(g), in the course of the direct performance of its functions.\n\n> Note: Paragraph 12(2)(g) gives Creative Australia power to make investments, but only as a means of providing financial assistance. It does not give Creative Australia a general power to make investments.\n\n (2) Subsection (1) applies in addition to investment, under section 59 of the PGPA Act, of money that is not immediately required for the purposes of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 82 Taxation\n\n Creative Australia is not subject to taxation under any law of the Commonwealth or of a State or Territory.\n\n> Note: Despite this section, Creative Australia may be subject to taxation under certain laws (see, for example, section 177‑5 of the A New Tax System (Goods and Services Tax) Act 1999 and section 66 of the Fringe Benefits Tax Assessment Act 1986).\n\n## Part 9—Other matters\n\n#### 83 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part deals with miscellaneous matters.\n\n#### 84 Delegation by the Minister\n\n (1) The Minister may, in writing, delegate the Minister’s powers under sections 80 and 86 of this Act to:\n (a) the Secretary of the Department; or\n (b) an SES employee, or an acting SES employee, in the Department.\n\n> Note 1: The expressions SES employee and acting SES employee are defined in section 2B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n> Note 2: Sections 34AA to 34A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contain provisions relating to delegations.\n\n (2) In exercising a delegated power, the delegate must comply with any written directions of the Minister.\n\n#### 84A Delegation by the CEO\n\n (1) The CEO may, in writing, delegate the CEO’s functions under subsection 39(2) or 47D(2) to:\n (a) an employee of Creative Australia who holds, or is acting in, the position of director or an equivalent higher position; or\n (b) a Board member.\n\n> Note: Sections 34AA to 34A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contain provisions relating to delegations.\n\n (2) In performing a function, or exercising a power, delegated under subsection (1), the delegate must comply with any directions of the CEO.\n\n#### 85 Compensation for acquisition of property\n\n (1) If the operation of this Act would result in an acquisition of property (within the meaning of paragraph 51(xxxi) of the Constitution) from a person otherwise than on just terms (within the meaning of that paragraph), the Commonwealth is liable to pay a reasonable amount of compensation to the person.\n (2) If the Commonwealth and the person do not agree on the amount of the compensation, the person may institute proceedings in the Federal Court of Australia or the Supreme Court of a State or Territory for the recovery from the Commonwealth of such reasonable amount of compensation as the Court determines.\n\n#### 86 Rules\n\n (1) The Minister may, by legislative instrument, make rules prescribing matters:\n (a) required or permitted by this Act to be prescribed by the rules; or\n (b) necessary or convenient to be prescribed for carrying out or giving effect to this Act.\n (2) To avoid doubt, the rules may not do the following:\n (a) create an offence or civil penalty;\n (b) provide powers of:\n (i) arrest or detention; or\n (ii) entry, search or seizure;\n (c) impose a tax;\n (d) set an amount to be appropriated from the Consolidated Revenue Fund under an appropriation in this Act;\n (e) directly amend the text of this Act.","sortOrder":9},{"sectionNumber":"8","sectionType":"section","heading":"Simplified outline of this Part","content":"#### 8 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes Creative Australia by providing for the body corporate previously known as the Australia Council to continue in existence under the name Creative Australia.\n\nCreative Australia’s functions relate, in general, to supporting and promoting Australian arts practice. Those functions include:\n\n(a) promoting participation in, and the appreciation, knowledge and understanding of, the arts; and\n\n(b) encouraging, facilitating and recognising investment in the arts; and\n\n(c) providing information and advice, including to the Commonwealth Government, on matters connected with the arts; and\n\n(d) conducting and commissioning research into, and publishing information about, the arts.\n\nFirst Nations Arts, which is part of Creative Australia, has specified responsibilities, including supporting and promoting Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice.\n\nMusic Australia, Writing Australia and Creative Workplaces, which are parts of Creative Australia, have specified responsibilities relating to the arts.\n\nThe Minister may give directions to the Board, including about the performance of Creative Australia’s functions.","sortOrder":10},{"sectionNumber":"Division 2","sectionType":"division","heading":"Establishment etc. of Creative Australia","content":"An Act to establish Creative Australia, and for related purposes\n\n## Part 1—Preliminary\n\n#### 1 Short title\n\n This Act is the Creative Australia Act 2023.\n\n#### 2 Commencement\n\n (1) Each provision of this Act specified in column 1 of the table commences, or is taken to have commenced, in accordance with column 2 of the table. Any other statement in column 2 has effect according to its terms.\n\n```html\n

Commencement information

Column 1

Column 2

Column 3

Provisions

Commencement

Date/Details

1. The whole of this Act

A single day to be fixed by Proclamation.

However, if the provisions do not commence within the period of 6 months beginning on the day this Act receives the Royal Assent, they commence on the day after the end of that period.

24 August 2023

(F2023N00237)

\n```\n\n> Note: This table relates only to the provisions of this Act as originally enacted. It will not be amended to deal with any later amendments of this Act.\n\n (2) Any information in column 3 of the table is not part of this Act. Information may be inserted in this column, or information in it may be edited, in any published version of this Act.\n\n#### 3 Simplified outline of this Act\n\nThis Act establishes Creative Australia by providing for the body corporate previously known as the Australia Council to continue in existence under the name Creative Australia.\n\nCreative Australia’s functions relate, in general, to supporting and promoting Australian arts practice. Creative Australia must have regard to the Commonwealth Government’s policies relating to the arts and to directions given by the Minister.\n\nThe Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions. The Board appoints the CEO, who is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\nThe First Nations Board advises the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts, which is a part of Creative Australia. The First Nations Board has other functions, including to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice.\n\nThe Music Australia Council, the Writing Australia Council and the Creative Workplaces Council are established to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia, Writing Australia and Creative Workplaces, which are parts of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Board may also establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions.\n\nCreative Australia may engage staff and consultants.\n\n#### 4 Definitions\n\n In this Act:\n\n> Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by artists who are Aboriginal persons or Torres Strait Islanders (or both), of arts.\n\n> Aboriginal person has the same meaning as in the Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Act 2005.\n\n> appointed Board member means a Board member other than the CEO.\n\n> appointed Music Australia Council member means a member of the Music Australia Council other than the CEO.\n\n> appointed Writing Australia Council member means a member of the Writing Australia Council other than the CEO.\n\n> arts means the creation or performance of works of interpretative expression through any medium.\n\n> Australian artist means an artist who is an Australian citizen or an Australian resident.\n\n> Australian arts practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by Australian artists, of arts.\n\n> Australian contemporary music practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by Australian artists, of contemporary music.\n\n> Australian resident means an individual who resides in Australia and is the holder (within the meaning of the Migration Act 1958) of a permanent visa (within the meaning of that Act).\n\n> Board means the Australia Council Board.\n\n> Board member means a member of the Board, and includes the Chair, the Deputy Chair and the CEO.\n\n> CEO means the Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia.\n\n> Chair means the Chair of the Board.\n\n> committee means a committee established under section 61.\n\n> constitutional corporation means a corporation to which paragraph 51(xx) of the Constitution applies.\n\n> Creative Australia means the body corporate continued in existence by section 9 under the name Creative Australia.\n\n> Creative Workplaces Council means the Creative Workplaces Council established by section 49.\n\n> Creative Workplaces Council member means a member of the Creative Workplaces Council, and includes the Chair of the Workplaces Council.\n\n> Deputy Chair means the Deputy Chair of the Board.\n\n> finance law has the same meaning as in the PGPA Act.\n\n> Finance Minister means the Minister administering the PGPA Act.\n\n> First Nations Board means the First Nations Board established by section 35B.\n\n> First Nations Board member means a member of the First Nations Board, and includes the Co‑Chairs.\n\n> Music Australia Council means the Music Australia Council established by section 37.\n\n> old Act means the Australia Council Act 2013, as in force immediately before its repeal.\n\n> paid work means work for financial gain or reward (whether as an employee, a self‑employed person or otherwise).\n\n> PGPA Act means the Public Governance, Performance and Accountability Act 2013.\n\n> rules means rules made by the Minister under section 86.\n\n> Torres Strait Islander has the same meaning as in the Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Act 2005.\n\n> Writing Australia Council means the Writing Australia Council established by section 47B.\n\n#### 5 Extension to external Territories\n\n This Act extends to the external Territories.\n\n#### 6 Constitutional limits\n\n (1) Creative Australia may perform its functions only in accordance with this section.\n Main constitutional basis\n (2) Creative Australia may perform its functions with respect to activities that are peculiarly adapted to the government of a nation and cannot otherwise be carried on for the benefit of the nation.\n Other constitutional bases\n (3) In addition, Creative Australia may perform its functions with respect to:\n (a) activities that assist a constitutional corporation in the performance or development of its activities, functions, relationships or business; or\n (b) trade and commerce:\n (i) between Australia and places outside Australia; or\n (ii) among the States; or\n (iii) within a Territory, between a State and a Territory or between 2 Territories; or\n (c) statistics; or\n (d) external affairs, including:\n (i) giving effect to any international agreement to which Australia is a party; and\n (ii) by way of the performance of its functions in a place outside Australia; or\n (e) a Territory, including in a Territory; or\n (f) copyrights, patents of inventions and designs, and trade marks; or\n (g) support for Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice; or\n (h) a postal, telegraphic, telephonic, or other like service; or\n (i) the provision of benefits to students; or\n (j) the executive power of the Commonwealth; or\n (k) matters incidental to the execution of any of the legislative powers of the Parliament or the executive power of the Commonwealth.\n Meaning of terms\n (4) A term used in this section and the Constitution has the same meaning in this section as it has in the Constitution.\n\n#### 7 Provision of financial assistance to constitutional corporations\n\n Applications\n (1) A constitutional corporation may apply to Creative Australia for financial assistance.\n (2) Creative Australia must consider an application made under subsection (1) within a reasonable period after the application is made.\n (3) Creative Australia may provide financial assistance in the performance of its functions to a constitutional corporation only if the corporation has applied to Creative Australia for the assistance under subsection (1).\n Terms and conditions\n (4) If Creative Australia decides to provide financial assistance to a constitutional corporation:\n (a) the terms and conditions on which the assistance is to be provided must be set out in a written agreement between Creative Australia and the corporation; and\n (b) the corporation must comply with the terms and conditions.\n (5) Without limiting subsection (4), the terms and conditions must provide for the circumstances in which the corporation must repay amounts of financial assistance or any other amounts to Creative Australia.\n (6) An amount payable to Creative Australia under the agreement:\n (a) is a debt due to Creative Australia; and\n (b) may be recovered by Creative Australia in a court of competent jurisdiction.\n\n## Part 2—Creative Australia\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 8 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes Creative Australia by providing for the body corporate previously known as the Australia Council to continue in existence under the name Creative Australia.\n\nCreative Australia’s functions relate, in general, to supporting and promoting Australian arts practice. Those functions include:\n\n(a) promoting participation in, and the appreciation, knowledge and understanding of, the arts; and\n\n(b) encouraging, facilitating and recognising investment in the arts; and\n\n(c) providing information and advice, including to the Commonwealth Government, on matters connected with the arts; and\n\n(d) conducting and commissioning research into, and publishing information about, the arts.\n\nFirst Nations Arts, which is part of Creative Australia, has specified responsibilities, including supporting and promoting Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice.\n\nMusic Australia, Writing Australia and Creative Workplaces, which are parts of Creative Australia, have specified responsibilities relating to the arts.\n\nThe Minister may give directions to the Board, including about the performance of Creative Australia’s functions.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Creative Australia\n\n#### 9 Establishment\n\n The body corporate that was continued in existence under the name the Australia Council by section 7 of the old Act continues in existence as a body corporate, under and subject to the provisions of this Act, under the name Creative Australia.\n\n#### 10 Constitution of Creative Australia\n\n (1) Creative Australia:\n (a) must have a seal; and\n (b) may acquire, hold and dispose of real and personal property; and\n (c) may sue and be sued.\n\n> Note: The PGPA Act applies to Creative Australia. That Act deals with matters relating to corporate Commonwealth entities, including reporting and the use and management of public resources.\n\n (2) Creative Australia’s seal is to be kept in such custody as the Board directs and must not be used except as authorised by the Board.\n\n#### 11 Functions\n\n (1) Creative Australia has the following functions:\n (a) to support Australian arts practice that is recognised for excellence;\n (b) to foster excellence in Australian arts practice by supporting a diverse range of activities;\n (c) to support Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice;\n (d) to support Australian arts practice that reflects the diversity of Australia;\n (e) to uphold and promote freedom of expression in the arts;\n (f) to promote community participation in the arts;\n (g) to recognise and reward significant contributions made by artists and other persons to the arts in Australia;\n (h) to promote the appreciation, knowledge and understanding of the arts;\n (i) to support and promote the development of markets and audiences for the arts;\n (j) to encourage, facilitate and recognise public sector, private sector, philanthropic and commercial support for, and investment in, the arts;\n (k) to promote fair, safe and respectful workplaces for:\n (i) Australian artists; and\n (ii) persons who are employed, or otherwise engaged, by organisations that engage in, or support, Australian arts practice; and\n (iii) persons otherwise involved in Australian arts practice;\n (l) to provide information, advice, training and mentoring on matters connected with the arts or the performance of Creative Australia’s functions;\n (m) to provide information and advice to the Commonwealth Government on matters connected with the arts or the performance of Creative Australia’s functions;\n (n) to conduct and commission research into, and publish information about, the arts, and support for, and investment in, the arts;\n (o) to evaluate, and publish information about, the impact of the support Creative Australia provides;\n (p) to undertake any other function conferred on it by this Act or any other law of the Commonwealth;\n (q) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n Creative Australia may charge fees\n (2) Creative Australia may charge fees for things done in performing its functions.\n (3) A fee must not be such as to amount to taxation.\n Creative Australia may cooperate with others\n (4) Creative Australia may perform its functions alone or together with other persons.\n Creative Australia may perform functions outside Australia\n (5) The functions of Creative Australia may be performed within or outside Australia.\n (6) However, Creative Australia may only perform its functions outside Australia if it does so for the benefit of Australia, Australian citizens or Australian residents.\n\n#### 12 Powers\n\n (1) Creative Australia has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of its functions.\n (2) Creative Australia’s powers include, but are not limited to, the following powers:\n (a) the power to enter into contracts;\n (b) the power to erect buildings;\n (c) the power to occupy, use and control any land or building owned or held under lease by the Commonwealth and made available for the purposes of Creative Australia;\n (d) the power to acquire, hold and dispose of real or personal property;\n (e) the power to accept gifts, devises, bequests and assignments (whether on trust or otherwise);\n (f) the power to act as trustee of money or other property vested in Creative Australia on trust;\n (g) the power to provide financial assistance (whether by way of loan, grant, investment, award or otherwise and whether on commercial terms or otherwise);\n (h) the power to provide guarantees;\n (i) the power to commission or sponsor arts projects or other activities;\n (j) the power to provide or administer services, facilities, programs or equipment;\n (k) the power to do anything incidental to any of its powers.\n (3) Despite anything contained in this Act, any money or other property held by Creative Australia on trust, or accepted by Creative Australia subject to a condition, must be dealt with in accordance with the obligations of Creative Australia as trustee of the trust, or as the person who has accepted the money or other property subject to the condition.\n\n#### 13 Matters to be taken into account by Creative Australia\n\n Creative Australia must, in the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers, have regard to:\n (a) the policies of the Commonwealth Government in relation to the arts; and\n (b) any matters specified in directions given under subsection 14(1).\n\n#### 14 Ministerial directions\n\n (1) The Minister may, by legislative instrument, give directions to the Board:\n (a) in relation to the performance of functions, and the exercise of powers, of Creative Australia; or\n (b) requiring the provision of a report or advice on a matter that relates to any of Creative Australia’s functions or powers.\n\n> Note: Section 42 (disallowance) and Part 4 of Chapter 3 (sunsetting) of the Legislation Act 2003 do not apply to the directions (see regulations made for the purposes of paragraphs 44(2)(b) and 54(2)(b) of that Act).\n\n (2) The Minister must not give a direction in relation to the making of a decision by Creative Australia, in a particular case, relating to the provision of support (including by the provision of financial assistance or a guarantee).\n (3) The Board must ensure that any direction given by the Minister under subsection (1) is complied with.\n (4) This section does not limit the operation of section 19 of the PGPA Act (which deals with the duty to keep the responsible Minister and Finance Minister informed).\n\n#### 15 Creative Australia does not have privileges and immunities of the Crown\n\n Creative Australia does not have the privileges and immunities of the Crown in right of the Commonwealth.\n\n### Division 3—Parts of Creative Australia\n\n#### 15A First Nations Arts\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as First Nations Arts.\n (2) First Nations Arts is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice; and\n (b) if directed to do so by the First Nations Board—matters relating to the functions and powers referred to in paragraph 35C(1)(a); and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate as the director of First Nations Arts an employee of Creative Australia who is an Aboriginal person or a Torres Strait Islander (or both).\n (4) The CEO must consult the following before designating a person under subsection (3):\n (a) the Minister;\n (b) the Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board.\n\n#### 16 Music Australia\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Music Australia.\n (2) Music Australia is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting Australian contemporary music practice; and\n (b) supporting and promoting the development of markets and audiences for Australian contemporary music practice; and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Music Australia.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).\n\n#### 16A Writing Australia\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Writing Australia.\n (2) Writing Australia is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting the Australian literature sector; and\n (b) supporting and promoting the development of markets and audiences for Australian literature; and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Writing Australia.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).\n\n#### 17 Creative Workplaces\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Creative Workplaces.\n (2) Creative Workplaces is responsible for:\n (a) promoting fair, safe and respectful workplaces for:\n (i) Australian artists; and\n (ii) persons who are employed, or otherwise engaged, by organisations that engage in, or support, Australian arts practice; and\n (iii) persons otherwise involved in Australian arts practice; and\n (b) providing information and advice about the matter mentioned in paragraph (a); and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Creative Workplaces.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).\n\n## Part 3—The Australia Council Board\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 18 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Australia Council Board.\n\nThe Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions.\n\nThe Board consists of the Chair, the Deputy Chair, the CEO and up to 11 other members. The Minister appoints the members of the Board other than the CEO. The Minister must consult the Chair before appointing a member other than the Chair.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for appointed Board members and the meetings of the Board.\n\n### Division 2—The Board\n\n#### 19 Establishment\n\n The Australia Council Board is established by this section.\n\n#### 20 Role\n\n (1) The Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions.\n (2) The Board has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of its duties.\n (3) Anything done in the name of, or on behalf of, Creative Australia by the Board, or with the authority of the Board, is taken to have been done by Creative Australia.\n (4) If a function or power of Creative Australia is dependent on the opinion, belief or state of mind of Creative Australia in relation to a matter, the function or power may be performed or exercised upon the opinion, belief or state of mind of a person or body acting as mentioned in subsection (3) in relation to that matter.\n\n#### 21 Membership\n\n (1) The Board consists of the following members:\n (a) the Chair;\n (b) the Deputy Chair;\n (c) the CEO;\n (d) not fewer than 5, and not more than 11, other members.\n (2) The performance of the functions, or the exercise of the powers, of the Board is not affected by reason only of the number of Board members falling below 8 (but not below 6) for a period of not more than 6 months.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of appointed Board members\n\n#### 22 Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Board members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Board members are the Board members other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair before appointing an appointed Board member other than the Chair.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Board member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) In making appointments, the Minister must have regard to the desirability of the Board including members who have skills, experience or involvement in the arts.\n (5) An appointed Board member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (6) An appointed Board member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Board member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (7) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Board member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Board member (within the meaning of this Act or the old Act).\n\n#### 23 Acting appointments\n\n Acting by operation of law\n (1) The Deputy Chair is to act as the Chair:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Acting appointments\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Board member to act as the Deputy Chair:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Deputy Chair (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Deputy Chair:\n (i) is acting as the Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Board member (other than the Chair or the Deputy Chair):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Board member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Board member:\n (i) is acting as the Deputy Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Qualifications etc. of acting Board members\n (4) Subsections 22(3), (4) and (7) apply to an appointment under subsection (3) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 22.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 24 Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Board member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Board member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 25 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair may grant leave of absence to any other appointed Board member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Board member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 26 Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Board member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 27 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Board member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Board member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Board.\n\n> Note: The appointment of an appointed Board member may also be terminated under section 30 of the PGPA Act (which deals with terminating the appointment of an accountable authority, or a member of an accountable authority, for contravening general duties of officials).\n\n#### 28 Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Board member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Board\n\n#### 29 Convening meetings\n\n (1) The Board must hold such meetings as are necessary for the efficient performance of its functions.\n (2) The Chair:\n (a) may convene a meeting at any time; and\n (b) must convene at least 4 meetings each calendar year; and\n (c) must convene a meeting within 30 days after receiving a written request to do so from:\n (i) a majority of the current appointed Board members; or\n (ii) the Minister.\n\n#### 30 Quorum\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Board, a quorum is constituted by a majority of the current appointed Board members.\n (2) However, if:\n (a) an appointed Board member is required by rules made for the purposes of section 29 of the PGPA Act not to be present during the deliberations, or to take part in any decision, of the Board with respect to a particular matter; and\n (b) when the appointed Board member leaves the meeting concerned there is no longer a quorum present;\n the remaining appointed Board members constitute a quorum for the purposes of any deliberation or decision at that meeting with respect to that matter.\n\n#### 31 Presiding at meetings\n\n (1) The Chair must preside at all meetings of the Board at which the Chair is present.\n (2) If the Chair is not present at a meeting of the Board, the Deputy Chair, if present, must preside at the meeting.\n (3) If neither the Chair nor the Deputy Chair is present at a meeting of the Board, the other appointed Board members present must appoint one of themselves to preside.\n\n#### 32 Voting at meetings\n\n (1) A question arising at a meeting of the Board is to be determined by a majority of the votes of the appointed Board members present and voting.\n (2) The person presiding at the meeting of the Board has a deliberative vote and, if the votes are equal, a casting vote.\n\n#### 33 Minutes\n\n The Board must keep minutes of its meetings.\n\n#### 34 Conduct of meetings\n\n The Board may, subject to this Division, regulate proceedings at its meetings as it considers appropriate.\n\n> Note: Section 33B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contains further information about the ways in which Board members may participate in meetings.\n\n#### 35 Decisions without meetings\n\n (1) The Board is taken to have made a decision at a meeting if:\n (a) without meeting, a majority of the current appointed Board members entitled to vote on the proposed decision indicate agreement with the decision; and\n (b) that agreement is indicated in accordance with the method determined by the Board under subsection (2); and\n (c) all the current appointed Board members were informed of the proposed decision, or reasonable efforts were made to inform all the current appointed Board members of the proposed decision.\n (2) Subsection (1) applies only if the Board:\n (a) has determined that it may make decisions of that kind without meeting; and\n (b) has determined the method by which appointed Board members are to indicate agreement with proposed decisions.\n (3) For the purposes of paragraph (1)(a), an appointed Board member is not entitled to vote on a proposed decision if the member would not have been entitled to vote on that proposal if the matter had been considered at a meeting of the Board.\n (4) The Board must keep a record of decisions made in accordance with this section.\n\n## Part 3A—First Nations Board\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 35A Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the First Nations Board.\n\nThe First Nations Board has a number of functions, including to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice and to advise the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts.\n\nThe First Nations Board consists of 2 Co‑Chairs and 8 other members. The Minister appoints the members of the First Nations Board.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for First Nations Board members and the procedures of the First Nations Board.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of First Nations Board\n\n#### 35B Establishment\n\n The First Nations Board is established by this section.\n\n#### 35C Functions\n\n (1) The First Nations Board has the following functions:\n (a) to perform the following functions and exercise the following powers of Creative Australia:\n (i) guided by First Nations cultural protocols and principles, to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice;\n (ii) to promote best practice in First Nations cultural protocols in the arts;\n (iii) to provide financial assistance (whether by way of loan, grant, investment, award or otherwise and whether on commercial terms or otherwise) to support the performance of the above functions;\n (b) to perform other functions, or exercise other powers, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts;\n (d) to report to the Board on the performance of the above functions;\n (e) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the First Nations Board to perform other functions, and to exercise other powers, of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 35D First Nations Board budget\n\n The Board must allocate, from money payable to Creative Australia under section 78, to the First Nations Board such money as the Board thinks appropriate for the purposes of the First Nations Board exercising the functions referred to in subsection 35C(1).\n\n#### 35E Board directions\n\n (1) The Board may give directions to the First Nations Board relating to the performance of the First Nations Board’s functions. The First Nations Board must comply with any such directions.\n (2) The Board must not give a direction under subsection (1) in relation to the making of a decision by the First Nations Board, in a particular case, relating to the provision of financial assistance.\n (3) If a direction given under subsection (1) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 35F Membership\n\n (1) The First Nations Board consists of:\n (a) 2 Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) For the purposes of the finance law, a First Nations Board member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of First Nations Board members\n\n#### 35G Appointment\n\n (1) The First Nations Board members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n (2) Before appointing a First Nations Board member (other than a Co‑Chair), the Minister must consult the Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as a First Nations Board member unless:\n (a) the person is an Aboriginal person or a Torres Strait Islander (or both); and\n (b) the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) A First Nations Board member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) A First Nations Board member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: A First Nations Board member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as a First Nations Board member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as a First Nations Board member.\n\n#### 35H Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a First Nations Board member to act as a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as a First Nations Board member (other than a Co‑Chair):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a First Nations Board member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a First Nations Board member:\n (i) is acting as a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 35G(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsections (1) and (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 35G.\n (4) Subsection 35G(2) applies in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as it applies to an appointment under section 35G.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 35J Remuneration\n\n (1) A First Nations Board member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) A First Nations Board member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 35K Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board may grant leave of absence to any other First Nations Board member on the terms and conditions that the Co‑Chairs determine.\n (3) The Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board must notify the Minister if the Co‑Chairs grant a First Nations Board member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 35L Resignation\n\n (1) A First Nations Board member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 35M Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a First Nations Board member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of a First Nations Board member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the First Nations Board.\n\n#### 35N Other terms and conditions\n\n A First Nations Board member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the First Nations Board\n\n#### 35P Procedures\n\n (1) The First Nations Board may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the First Nations Board written directions about the First Nations Board’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 4—Music Australia Council\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 36 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Music Australia Council.\n\nThe function of the Music Australia Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 8 other members. The CEO must be the Chair of the Council and the other members are appointed by the Minister.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members (other than the CEO) and the procedures of the Council.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Music Australia Council\n\n#### 37 Establishment\n\n The Music Australia Council is established by this section.\n\n#### 38 Functions\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Music Australia Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Music Australia Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 39 Membership\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Music Australia Council; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) The Chair of the Music Australia Council must be the CEO.\n\n> Note: The CEO may delegate this function (see section 84A).\n\n (3) For the purposes of the finance law, an appointed Music Australia Council member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of appointed Music Australia Council members\n\n#### 40 Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Music Australia Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Music Australia Council members are the members of the Music Australia Council other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Music Australia Council before appointing an appointed Music Australia Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Music Australia Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Music Australia Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Music Australia Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Music Australia Council member.\n\n#### 41 Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Music Australia Council member to act as the Chair of the Music Australia Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Music Australia Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Music Australia Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Music Australia Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair of the Music Australia Council; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 40(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 40.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 42 Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Music Australia Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Music Australia Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 43 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Music Australia Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Music Australia Council may grant leave of absence to any appointed Music Australia Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Music Australia Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Music Australia Council member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 44 Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Music Australia Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 45 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Music Australia Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Music Australia Council.\n\n#### 46 Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Music Australia Council\n\n#### 47 Procedures\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Music Australia Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 4A—Writing Australia Council\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 47A Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Writing Australia Council.\n\nThe function of the Writing Australia Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Writing Australia. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 8 other members. The CEO must be the Chair of the Council and the other members are appointed by the Minister.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members (other than the CEO) and the procedures of the Council.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Writing Australia Council\n\n#### 47B Establishment\n\n The Writing Australia Council is established by this section.\n\n#### 47C Functions\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Writing Australia;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Writing Australia Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Writing Australia Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 47D Membership\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Writing Australia Council; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council must be the CEO.\n\n> Note: The CEO may delegate this function (see section 84A).\n\n (3) For the purposes of the finance law, an appointed Writing Australia Council member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of appointed Writing Australia Council members\n\n#### 47E Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Writing Australia Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Writing Australia Council members are the members of the Writing Australia Council other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Writing Australia Council before appointing an appointed Writing Australia Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Writing Australia Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Writing Australia Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Writing Australia Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Writing Australia Council member.\n\n#### 47F Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Writing Australia Council member to act as the Chair of the Writing Australia Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Writing Australia Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Writing Australia Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Writing Australia Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair of the Writing Australia Council; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 47E(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 47E.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 47G Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Writing Australia Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Writing Australia Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 47H Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Writing Australia Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council may grant leave of absence to any appointed Writing Australia Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Writing Australia Council member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 47J Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Writing Australia Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 47K Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Writing Australia Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Writing Australia Council.\n\n#### 47L Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Writing Australia Council\n\n#### 47M Procedures\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Writing Australia Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 5—Creative Workplaces Council\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 48 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Creative Workplaces Council.\n\nThe function of the Creative Workplaces Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Creative Workplaces. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 6 other members, all of whom are appointed by the Minister. The CEO is not eligible for appointment.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members and the procedures of the Council.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Creative Workplaces Council\n\n#### 49 Establishment\n\n The Creative Workplaces Council is established by this section.\n\n#### 50 Functions\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Creative Workplaces;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Creative Workplaces Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Creative Workplaces Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 51 Membership\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council; and\n (b) 6 other members.\n (2) For the purposes of the finance law, a Creative Workplaces Council member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of Creative Workplaces Council members\n\n#### 52 Appointment\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council before appointing another Creative Workplaces Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) The CEO must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member.\n (5) A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (6) A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: A Creative Workplaces Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (7) A person must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as a Creative Workplaces Council member.\n\n#### 53 Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a Creative Workplaces Council member to act as the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as a Creative Workplaces Council member (other than the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a Creative Workplaces Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a Creative Workplaces Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 52(3), (4) and (7) apply to an appointment under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 52.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 54 Remuneration\n\n (1) A Creative Workplaces Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) A Creative Workplaces Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 55 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council may grant leave of absence to any other Creative Workplaces Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants another Creative Workplaces Council leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 56 Resignation\n\n (1) A Creative Workplaces Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 57 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a Creative Workplaces Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of a Creative Workplaces Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Creative Workplaces Council.\n\n#### 58 Other terms and conditions\n\n A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Creative Workplaces Council\n\n#### 59 Procedures\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Creative Workplaces Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 6—Committees\n\n#### 60 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part provides for the Board to establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions, in accordance with any determinations or directions by the Board.\n\n#### 61 Committees\n\n (1) The Board may establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions.\n (2) If the terms of reference of a committee include providing advice, or making recommendations, about policy, or the provision of financial assistance or guarantees, in relation to the arts (or any of the arts), the Board must ensure that the members of the committee include at least one person who has relevant experience in the arts.\n (3) A committee may be constituted:\n (a) wholly by Board members; or\n (b) wholly by persons who are not Board members; or\n (c) partly by Board members and partly by other persons.\n (4) The Board may determine for a committee:\n (a) the committee’s terms of reference; and\n (b) subject to section 62, the terms and conditions of appointment of the members of the committee; and\n (c) the procedures to be followed by the committee.\n (5) The Board may give directions to a committee in relation to the advice or assistance that the committee is to provide to the Board. The committee must comply with those directions.\n (6) If a direction given to a committee under subsection (5) is in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n (7) For the purposes of the finance law, a member of a committee established under this section is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 62 Remuneration and allowances\n\n (1) This section applies if a committee is established under section 61.\n (2) A committee member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (3) A committee member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (4) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n## Part 7—CEO, staff and consultants\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 63 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThere is to be a Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia, who is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\nThe CEO is appointed by the Board with the written agreement of the Minister and must act in accordance with any policies determined, and any directions given, by the Board.\n\nThis Part also makes provision for Creative Australia to engage staff and consultants.\n\n### Division 2—Chief Executive Officer\n\n#### 64 Establishment\n\n There is to be a Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 65 Role\n\n (1) The CEO is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\n> Note: The CEO is also a member of the Board (see section 21), but is not entitled to vote at meetings of the Board (see section 32 and the definition of appointed Board member in section 4).\n\n (2) The CEO has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of the CEO’s duties.\n (3) The CEO is to act in accordance with any policies determined, and any directions given, by the Board.\n (4) All acts and things done in the name of, or on behalf of, Creative Australia by the CEO, or with the authority of the CEO, are taken to have been done by Creative Australia.\n (5) If a function or power of Creative Australia is dependent on the opinion, belief or state of mind of Creative Australia in relation to a matter, the function or power may be performed or exercised upon the opinion, belief or state of mind of a person or body acting as mentioned in subsection (4) in relation to that matter.\n (6) If a policy or direction under subsection (3) is in writing, the policy or direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 66 Appointment\n\n (1) The CEO is to be appointed by the Board with the written agreement of the Minister.\n (2) The appointment is to be by written instrument.\n (3) The CEO holds office on a full‑time basis.\n (4) The CEO holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 5 years.\n\n> Note: The CEO may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 67 Acting appointment\n\n The Board may, with the written agreement of the Minister, appoint a person to act as the CEO:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of the CEO (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the CEO:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 68 Other paid work\n\n (1) The CEO must not engage in paid work outside the duties of the CEO’s office without the Chair’s approval.\n (2) The Chair must notify the Minister of any approval given under subsection (1).\n\n#### 69 Remuneration\n\n (1) The CEO is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the CEO is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) The CEO is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 70 Leave\n\n (1) The CEO has the recreation leave entitlements that are determined by the Remuneration Tribunal.\n (2) The Chair may grant the CEO leave of absence, other than recreation leave, on the terms and conditions as to remuneration or otherwise that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair must notify the Minister if the Chair grants the CEO leave for a period that exceeds one month.\n\n#### 71 Resignation\n\n (1) The CEO may resign the CEO’s appointment by giving the Chair a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Chair or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n (3) If the CEO resigns under this section, the Chair must notify the Minister of the resignation.\n\n#### 72 Termination\n\n (1) The Board may, with the written agreement of the Minister, terminate the appointment of the CEO:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the CEO is unable to perform the duties of the CEO’s office because of physical or mental incapacity; or\n (c) if the Board is satisfied that the performance of the CEO has been unsatisfactory for a significant period; or\n (d) if the CEO:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the CEO’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the CEO’s remuneration for the benefit of the CEO’s creditors; or\n (e) if the CEO is absent, except on leave of absence, for 14 consecutive days or for 28 days in any 12 months; or\n (f) if the CEO engages, except with the Chair’s approval, in paid work outside the duties of the CEO’s office.\n (2) Section 30 of the PGPA Act applies in relation to the appointment of the CEO under subsection 66(1) of this Act as if the Board were a person.\n\n> Note: The appointment of the CEO may be terminated under section 30 of the PGPA Act (which deals with terminating the appointment of an accountable authority, or a member of an accountable authority, for contravening general duties of officials).\n\n#### 73 Other terms and conditions\n\n The CEO holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Board.\n\n### Division 3—Staff and consultants\n\n#### 74 Staff\n\n (1) Creative Australia may employ such persons as it considers necessary for the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers.\n (2) An employee is to be employed on the terms and conditions that Creative Australia determines in writing.\n\n#### 75 Consultants\n\n Creative Australia may engage consultants to assist in the performance of its functions.\n\n## Part 8—Reporting and finance\n\n#### 76 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part makes provision in relation to the annual report and financial matters.\n\n#### 77 Annual report etc.\n\n (1) The annual report prepared by the Board and given to the Minister under section 46 of the PGPA Act for a period must include:\n (a) the text of any directions given during that period under subsection 14(1); and\n (b) the details of any guarantees given by Creative Australia during that period.\n (2) The Minister must cause any report or document that the Board gives the Minister under paragraph 19(1)(b) of the PGPA Act to be tabled in each House of the Parliament as soon as practicable.\n\n#### 78 Money payable to Creative Australia\n\n (1) There is payable to Creative Australia such money as is appropriated by the Parliament for the purposes of Creative Australia.\n (2) The Finance Minister may give directions about the amounts in which, and the times at which, money payable under subsection (1) is to be paid to Creative Australia.\n (3) If a direction under subsection (2) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 79 Application of money by Creative Australia\n\n (1) The money of Creative Australia is to be applied only:\n (a) in payment or discharge of the costs, expenses and other obligations incurred or undertaken by Creative Australia in the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers; and\n (b) in payment of any remuneration or allowances payable under this Act.\n\n> Note: See subsection 12(3) for the obligations of Creative Australia in relation to money or other property held on trust or accepted subject to a condition.\n\n (2) Subsection (1) does not prevent investment, under section 59 of the PGPA Act, of money that is not immediately required for the purposes of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 80 Restrictions on financial transactions\n\n (1) Creative Australia must not, without the written approval of the Minister:\n (a) acquire any property, right or privilege for a consideration exceeding in amount or value the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (b) dispose of any property, right or privilege if the amount or value of the consideration for the disposal, or the value of the property, right or privilege, exceeds the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (c) enter into a contract for the construction of a building for Creative Australia, being a contract under which Creative Australia is to pay an amount exceeding the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (d) enter into a lease of land for a period exceeding 10 years.\n (2) For the purposes of paragraphs (1)(a), (b) and (c), the amount is:\n (a) $5 million; or\n (b) if the rules prescribe a different amount—that prescribed amount.\n (3) Paragraphs (1)(a) and (b) do not apply to transactions in the course of the exercise of Creative Australia’s powers under paragraph 12(2)(g) or (h).\n (4) Creative Australia must not borrow money from any person.\n (5) Nothing in subsection (4) affects Creative Australia’s ability to obtain goods or services on credit in accordance with section 57 of the PGPA Act (which deals with borrowing by corporate Commonwealth entities).\n (6) An approval under subsection (1) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 81 Investment\n\n (1) Creative Australia may invest money, under paragraph 12(2)(g), in the course of the direct performance of its functions.\n\n> Note: Paragraph 12(2)(g) gives Creative Australia power to make investments, but only as a means of providing financial assistance. It does not give Creative Australia a general power to make investments.\n\n (2) Subsection (1) applies in addition to investment, under section 59 of the PGPA Act, of money that is not immediately required for the purposes of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 82 Taxation\n\n Creative Australia is not subject to taxation under any law of the Commonwealth or of a State or Territory.\n\n> Note: Despite this section, Creative Australia may be subject to taxation under certain laws (see, for example, section 177‑5 of the A New Tax System (Goods and Services Tax) Act 1999 and section 66 of the Fringe Benefits Tax Assessment Act 1986).\n\n## Part 9—Other matters\n\n#### 83 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part deals with miscellaneous matters.\n\n#### 84 Delegation by the Minister\n\n (1) The Minister may, in writing, delegate the Minister’s powers under sections 80 and 86 of this Act to:\n (a) the Secretary of the Department; or\n (b) an SES employee, or an acting SES employee, in the Department.\n\n> Note 1: The expressions SES employee and acting SES employee are defined in section 2B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n> Note 2: Sections 34AA to 34A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contain provisions relating to delegations.\n\n (2) In exercising a delegated power, the delegate must comply with any written directions of the Minister.\n\n#### 84A Delegation by the CEO\n\n (1) The CEO may, in writing, delegate the CEO’s functions under subsection 39(2) or 47D(2) to:\n (a) an employee of Creative Australia who holds, or is acting in, the position of director or an equivalent higher position; or\n (b) a Board member.\n\n> Note: Sections 34AA to 34A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contain provisions relating to delegations.\n\n (2) In performing a function, or exercising a power, delegated under subsection (1), the delegate must comply with any directions of the CEO.\n\n#### 85 Compensation for acquisition of property\n\n (1) If the operation of this Act would result in an acquisition of property (within the meaning of paragraph 51(xxxi) of the Constitution) from a person otherwise than on just terms (within the meaning of that paragraph), the Commonwealth is liable to pay a reasonable amount of compensation to the person.\n (2) If the Commonwealth and the person do not agree on the amount of the compensation, the person may institute proceedings in the Federal Court of Australia or the Supreme Court of a State or Territory for the recovery from the Commonwealth of such reasonable amount of compensation as the Court determines.\n\n#### 86 Rules\n\n (1) The Minister may, by legislative instrument, make rules prescribing matters:\n (a) required or permitted by this Act to be prescribed by the rules; or\n (b) necessary or convenient to be prescribed for carrying out or giving effect to this Act.\n (2) To avoid doubt, the rules may not do the following:\n (a) create an offence or civil penalty;\n (b) provide powers of:\n (i) arrest or detention; or\n (ii) entry, search or seizure;\n (c) impose a tax;\n (d) set an amount to be appropriated from the Consolidated Revenue Fund under an appropriation in this Act;\n (e) directly amend the text of this Act.","sortOrder":11},{"sectionNumber":"9","sectionType":"section","heading":"Establishment","content":"#### 9 Establishment\n\n The body corporate that was continued in existence under the name the Australia Council by section 7 of the old Act continues in existence as a body corporate, under and subject to the provisions of this Act, under the name Creative Australia.","sortOrder":12},{"sectionNumber":"10","sectionType":"section","heading":"Constitution of Creative Australia","content":"#### 10 Constitution of Creative Australia\n\n (1) Creative Australia:\n (a) must have a seal; and\n (b) may acquire, hold and dispose of real and personal property; and\n (c) may sue and be sued.\n\n> Note: The PGPA Act applies to Creative Australia. That Act deals with matters relating to corporate Commonwealth entities, including reporting and the use and management of public resources.\n\n (2) Creative Australia’s seal is to be kept in such custody as the Board directs and must not be used except as authorised by the Board.","sortOrder":13},{"sectionNumber":"11","sectionType":"section","heading":"Functions","content":"#### 11 Functions\n\n (1) Creative Australia has the following functions:\n (a) to support Australian arts practice that is recognised for excellence;\n (b) to foster excellence in Australian arts practice by supporting a diverse range of activities;\n (c) to support Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice;\n (d) to support Australian arts practice that reflects the diversity of Australia;\n (e) to uphold and promote freedom of expression in the arts;\n (f) to promote community participation in the arts;\n (g) to recognise and reward significant contributions made by artists and other persons to the arts in Australia;\n (h) to promote the appreciation, knowledge and understanding of the arts;\n (i) to support and promote the development of markets and audiences for the arts;\n (j) to encourage, facilitate and recognise public sector, private sector, philanthropic and commercial support for, and investment in, the arts;\n (k) to promote fair, safe and respectful workplaces for:\n (i) Australian artists; and\n (ii) persons who are employed, or otherwise engaged, by organisations that engage in, or support, Australian arts practice; and\n (iii) persons otherwise involved in Australian arts practice;\n (l) to provide information, advice, training and mentoring on matters connected with the arts or the performance of Creative Australia’s functions;\n (m) to provide information and advice to the Commonwealth Government on matters connected with the arts or the performance of Creative Australia’s functions;\n (n) to conduct and commission research into, and publish information about, the arts, and support for, and investment in, the arts;\n (o) to evaluate, and publish information about, the impact of the support Creative Australia provides;\n (p) to undertake any other function conferred on it by this Act or any other law of the Commonwealth;\n (q) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n Creative Australia may charge fees\n (2) Creative Australia may charge fees for things done in performing its functions.\n (3) A fee must not be such as to amount to taxation.\n Creative Australia may cooperate with others\n (4) Creative Australia may perform its functions alone or together with other persons.\n Creative Australia may perform functions outside Australia\n (5) The functions of Creative Australia may be performed within or outside Australia.\n (6) However, Creative Australia may only perform its functions outside Australia if it does so for the benefit of Australia, Australian citizens or Australian residents.","sortOrder":14},{"sectionNumber":"12","sectionType":"section","heading":"Powers","content":"#### 12 Powers\n\n (1) Creative Australia has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of its functions.\n (2) Creative Australia’s powers include, but are not limited to, the following powers:\n (a) the power to enter into contracts;\n (b) the power to erect buildings;\n (c) the power to occupy, use and control any land or building owned or held under lease by the Commonwealth and made available for the purposes of Creative Australia;\n (d) the power to acquire, hold and dispose of real or personal property;\n (e) the power to accept gifts, devises, bequests and assignments (whether on trust or otherwise);\n (f) the power to act as trustee of money or other property vested in Creative Australia on trust;\n (g) the power to provide financial assistance (whether by way of loan, grant, investment, award or otherwise and whether on commercial terms or otherwise);\n (h) the power to provide guarantees;\n (i) the power to commission or sponsor arts projects or other activities;\n (j) the power to provide or administer services, facilities, programs or equipment;\n (k) the power to do anything incidental to any of its powers.\n (3) Despite anything contained in this Act, any money or other property held by Creative Australia on trust, or accepted by Creative Australia subject to a condition, must be dealt with in accordance with the obligations of Creative Australia as trustee of the trust, or as the person who has accepted the money or other property subject to the condition.","sortOrder":15},{"sectionNumber":"13","sectionType":"section","heading":"Matters to be taken into account by Creative Australia","content":"#### 13 Matters to be taken into account by Creative Australia\n\n Creative Australia must, in the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers, have regard to:\n (a) the policies of the Commonwealth Government in relation to the arts; and\n (b) any matters specified in directions given under subsection 14(1).","sortOrder":16},{"sectionNumber":"14","sectionType":"section","heading":"Ministerial directions","content":"#### 14 Ministerial directions\n\n (1) The Minister may, by legislative instrument, give directions to the Board:\n (a) in relation to the performance of functions, and the exercise of powers, of Creative Australia; or\n (b) requiring the provision of a report or advice on a matter that relates to any of Creative Australia’s functions or powers.\n\n> Note: Section 42 (disallowance) and Part 4 of Chapter 3 (sunsetting) of the Legislation Act 2003 do not apply to the directions (see regulations made for the purposes of paragraphs 44(2)(b) and 54(2)(b) of that Act).\n\n (2) The Minister must not give a direction in relation to the making of a decision by Creative Australia, in a particular case, relating to the provision of support (including by the provision of financial assistance or a guarantee).\n (3) The Board must ensure that any direction given by the Minister under subsection (1) is complied with.\n (4) This section does not limit the operation of section 19 of the PGPA Act (which deals with the duty to keep the responsible Minister and Finance Minister informed).","sortOrder":17},{"sectionNumber":"15","sectionType":"section","heading":"Creative Australia does not have privileges and immunities of the Crown","content":"#### 15 Creative Australia does not have privileges and immunities of the Crown\n\n Creative Australia does not have the privileges and immunities of the Crown in right of the Commonwealth.","sortOrder":18},{"sectionNumber":"Division 3","sectionType":"division","heading":"Parts of Creative Australia","content":"An Act to establish Creative Australia, and for related purposes\n\n## Part 1—Preliminary\n\n#### 1 Short title\n\n This Act is the Creative Australia Act 2023.\n\n#### 2 Commencement\n\n (1) Each provision of this Act specified in column 1 of the table commences, or is taken to have commenced, in accordance with column 2 of the table. Any other statement in column 2 has effect according to its terms.\n\n```html\n

Commencement information

Column 1

Column 2

Column 3

Provisions

Commencement

Date/Details

1. The whole of this Act

A single day to be fixed by Proclamation.

However, if the provisions do not commence within the period of 6 months beginning on the day this Act receives the Royal Assent, they commence on the day after the end of that period.

24 August 2023

(F2023N00237)

\n```\n\n> Note: This table relates only to the provisions of this Act as originally enacted. It will not be amended to deal with any later amendments of this Act.\n\n (2) Any information in column 3 of the table is not part of this Act. Information may be inserted in this column, or information in it may be edited, in any published version of this Act.\n\n#### 3 Simplified outline of this Act\n\nThis Act establishes Creative Australia by providing for the body corporate previously known as the Australia Council to continue in existence under the name Creative Australia.\n\nCreative Australia’s functions relate, in general, to supporting and promoting Australian arts practice. Creative Australia must have regard to the Commonwealth Government’s policies relating to the arts and to directions given by the Minister.\n\nThe Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions. The Board appoints the CEO, who is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\nThe First Nations Board advises the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts, which is a part of Creative Australia. The First Nations Board has other functions, including to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice.\n\nThe Music Australia Council, the Writing Australia Council and the Creative Workplaces Council are established to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia, Writing Australia and Creative Workplaces, which are parts of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Board may also establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions.\n\nCreative Australia may engage staff and consultants.\n\n#### 4 Definitions\n\n In this Act:\n\n> Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by artists who are Aboriginal persons or Torres Strait Islanders (or both), of arts.\n\n> Aboriginal person has the same meaning as in the Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Act 2005.\n\n> appointed Board member means a Board member other than the CEO.\n\n> appointed Music Australia Council member means a member of the Music Australia Council other than the CEO.\n\n> appointed Writing Australia Council member means a member of the Writing Australia Council other than the CEO.\n\n> arts means the creation or performance of works of interpretative expression through any medium.\n\n> Australian artist means an artist who is an Australian citizen or an Australian resident.\n\n> Australian arts practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by Australian artists, of arts.\n\n> Australian contemporary music practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by Australian artists, of contemporary music.\n\n> Australian resident means an individual who resides in Australia and is the holder (within the meaning of the Migration Act 1958) of a permanent visa (within the meaning of that Act).\n\n> Board means the Australia Council Board.\n\n> Board member means a member of the Board, and includes the Chair, the Deputy Chair and the CEO.\n\n> CEO means the Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia.\n\n> Chair means the Chair of the Board.\n\n> committee means a committee established under section 61.\n\n> constitutional corporation means a corporation to which paragraph 51(xx) of the Constitution applies.\n\n> Creative Australia means the body corporate continued in existence by section 9 under the name Creative Australia.\n\n> Creative Workplaces Council means the Creative Workplaces Council established by section 49.\n\n> Creative Workplaces Council member means a member of the Creative Workplaces Council, and includes the Chair of the Workplaces Council.\n\n> Deputy Chair means the Deputy Chair of the Board.\n\n> finance law has the same meaning as in the PGPA Act.\n\n> Finance Minister means the Minister administering the PGPA Act.\n\n> First Nations Board means the First Nations Board established by section 35B.\n\n> First Nations Board member means a member of the First Nations Board, and includes the Co‑Chairs.\n\n> Music Australia Council means the Music Australia Council established by section 37.\n\n> old Act means the Australia Council Act 2013, as in force immediately before its repeal.\n\n> paid work means work for financial gain or reward (whether as an employee, a self‑employed person or otherwise).\n\n> PGPA Act means the Public Governance, Performance and Accountability Act 2013.\n\n> rules means rules made by the Minister under section 86.\n\n> Torres Strait Islander has the same meaning as in the Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Act 2005.\n\n> Writing Australia Council means the Writing Australia Council established by section 47B.\n\n#### 5 Extension to external Territories\n\n This Act extends to the external Territories.\n\n#### 6 Constitutional limits\n\n (1) Creative Australia may perform its functions only in accordance with this section.\n Main constitutional basis\n (2) Creative Australia may perform its functions with respect to activities that are peculiarly adapted to the government of a nation and cannot otherwise be carried on for the benefit of the nation.\n Other constitutional bases\n (3) In addition, Creative Australia may perform its functions with respect to:\n (a) activities that assist a constitutional corporation in the performance or development of its activities, functions, relationships or business; or\n (b) trade and commerce:\n (i) between Australia and places outside Australia; or\n (ii) among the States; or\n (iii) within a Territory, between a State and a Territory or between 2 Territories; or\n (c) statistics; or\n (d) external affairs, including:\n (i) giving effect to any international agreement to which Australia is a party; and\n (ii) by way of the performance of its functions in a place outside Australia; or\n (e) a Territory, including in a Territory; or\n (f) copyrights, patents of inventions and designs, and trade marks; or\n (g) support for Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice; or\n (h) a postal, telegraphic, telephonic, or other like service; or\n (i) the provision of benefits to students; or\n (j) the executive power of the Commonwealth; or\n (k) matters incidental to the execution of any of the legislative powers of the Parliament or the executive power of the Commonwealth.\n Meaning of terms\n (4) A term used in this section and the Constitution has the same meaning in this section as it has in the Constitution.\n\n#### 7 Provision of financial assistance to constitutional corporations\n\n Applications\n (1) A constitutional corporation may apply to Creative Australia for financial assistance.\n (2) Creative Australia must consider an application made under subsection (1) within a reasonable period after the application is made.\n (3) Creative Australia may provide financial assistance in the performance of its functions to a constitutional corporation only if the corporation has applied to Creative Australia for the assistance under subsection (1).\n Terms and conditions\n (4) If Creative Australia decides to provide financial assistance to a constitutional corporation:\n (a) the terms and conditions on which the assistance is to be provided must be set out in a written agreement between Creative Australia and the corporation; and\n (b) the corporation must comply with the terms and conditions.\n (5) Without limiting subsection (4), the terms and conditions must provide for the circumstances in which the corporation must repay amounts of financial assistance or any other amounts to Creative Australia.\n (6) An amount payable to Creative Australia under the agreement:\n (a) is a debt due to Creative Australia; and\n (b) may be recovered by Creative Australia in a court of competent jurisdiction.\n\n## Part 2—Creative Australia\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 8 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes Creative Australia by providing for the body corporate previously known as the Australia Council to continue in existence under the name Creative Australia.\n\nCreative Australia’s functions relate, in general, to supporting and promoting Australian arts practice. Those functions include:\n\n(a) promoting participation in, and the appreciation, knowledge and understanding of, the arts; and\n\n(b) encouraging, facilitating and recognising investment in the arts; and\n\n(c) providing information and advice, including to the Commonwealth Government, on matters connected with the arts; and\n\n(d) conducting and commissioning research into, and publishing information about, the arts.\n\nFirst Nations Arts, which is part of Creative Australia, has specified responsibilities, including supporting and promoting Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice.\n\nMusic Australia, Writing Australia and Creative Workplaces, which are parts of Creative Australia, have specified responsibilities relating to the arts.\n\nThe Minister may give directions to the Board, including about the performance of Creative Australia’s functions.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Creative Australia\n\n#### 9 Establishment\n\n The body corporate that was continued in existence under the name the Australia Council by section 7 of the old Act continues in existence as a body corporate, under and subject to the provisions of this Act, under the name Creative Australia.\n\n#### 10 Constitution of Creative Australia\n\n (1) Creative Australia:\n (a) must have a seal; and\n (b) may acquire, hold and dispose of real and personal property; and\n (c) may sue and be sued.\n\n> Note: The PGPA Act applies to Creative Australia. That Act deals with matters relating to corporate Commonwealth entities, including reporting and the use and management of public resources.\n\n (2) Creative Australia’s seal is to be kept in such custody as the Board directs and must not be used except as authorised by the Board.\n\n#### 11 Functions\n\n (1) Creative Australia has the following functions:\n (a) to support Australian arts practice that is recognised for excellence;\n (b) to foster excellence in Australian arts practice by supporting a diverse range of activities;\n (c) to support Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice;\n (d) to support Australian arts practice that reflects the diversity of Australia;\n (e) to uphold and promote freedom of expression in the arts;\n (f) to promote community participation in the arts;\n (g) to recognise and reward significant contributions made by artists and other persons to the arts in Australia;\n (h) to promote the appreciation, knowledge and understanding of the arts;\n (i) to support and promote the development of markets and audiences for the arts;\n (j) to encourage, facilitate and recognise public sector, private sector, philanthropic and commercial support for, and investment in, the arts;\n (k) to promote fair, safe and respectful workplaces for:\n (i) Australian artists; and\n (ii) persons who are employed, or otherwise engaged, by organisations that engage in, or support, Australian arts practice; and\n (iii) persons otherwise involved in Australian arts practice;\n (l) to provide information, advice, training and mentoring on matters connected with the arts or the performance of Creative Australia’s functions;\n (m) to provide information and advice to the Commonwealth Government on matters connected with the arts or the performance of Creative Australia’s functions;\n (n) to conduct and commission research into, and publish information about, the arts, and support for, and investment in, the arts;\n (o) to evaluate, and publish information about, the impact of the support Creative Australia provides;\n (p) to undertake any other function conferred on it by this Act or any other law of the Commonwealth;\n (q) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n Creative Australia may charge fees\n (2) Creative Australia may charge fees for things done in performing its functions.\n (3) A fee must not be such as to amount to taxation.\n Creative Australia may cooperate with others\n (4) Creative Australia may perform its functions alone or together with other persons.\n Creative Australia may perform functions outside Australia\n (5) The functions of Creative Australia may be performed within or outside Australia.\n (6) However, Creative Australia may only perform its functions outside Australia if it does so for the benefit of Australia, Australian citizens or Australian residents.\n\n#### 12 Powers\n\n (1) Creative Australia has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of its functions.\n (2) Creative Australia’s powers include, but are not limited to, the following powers:\n (a) the power to enter into contracts;\n (b) the power to erect buildings;\n (c) the power to occupy, use and control any land or building owned or held under lease by the Commonwealth and made available for the purposes of Creative Australia;\n (d) the power to acquire, hold and dispose of real or personal property;\n (e) the power to accept gifts, devises, bequests and assignments (whether on trust or otherwise);\n (f) the power to act as trustee of money or other property vested in Creative Australia on trust;\n (g) the power to provide financial assistance (whether by way of loan, grant, investment, award or otherwise and whether on commercial terms or otherwise);\n (h) the power to provide guarantees;\n (i) the power to commission or sponsor arts projects or other activities;\n (j) the power to provide or administer services, facilities, programs or equipment;\n (k) the power to do anything incidental to any of its powers.\n (3) Despite anything contained in this Act, any money or other property held by Creative Australia on trust, or accepted by Creative Australia subject to a condition, must be dealt with in accordance with the obligations of Creative Australia as trustee of the trust, or as the person who has accepted the money or other property subject to the condition.\n\n#### 13 Matters to be taken into account by Creative Australia\n\n Creative Australia must, in the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers, have regard to:\n (a) the policies of the Commonwealth Government in relation to the arts; and\n (b) any matters specified in directions given under subsection 14(1).\n\n#### 14 Ministerial directions\n\n (1) The Minister may, by legislative instrument, give directions to the Board:\n (a) in relation to the performance of functions, and the exercise of powers, of Creative Australia; or\n (b) requiring the provision of a report or advice on a matter that relates to any of Creative Australia’s functions or powers.\n\n> Note: Section 42 (disallowance) and Part 4 of Chapter 3 (sunsetting) of the Legislation Act 2003 do not apply to the directions (see regulations made for the purposes of paragraphs 44(2)(b) and 54(2)(b) of that Act).\n\n (2) The Minister must not give a direction in relation to the making of a decision by Creative Australia, in a particular case, relating to the provision of support (including by the provision of financial assistance or a guarantee).\n (3) The Board must ensure that any direction given by the Minister under subsection (1) is complied with.\n (4) This section does not limit the operation of section 19 of the PGPA Act (which deals with the duty to keep the responsible Minister and Finance Minister informed).\n\n#### 15 Creative Australia does not have privileges and immunities of the Crown\n\n Creative Australia does not have the privileges and immunities of the Crown in right of the Commonwealth.\n\n### Division 3—Parts of Creative Australia\n\n#### 15A First Nations Arts\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as First Nations Arts.\n (2) First Nations Arts is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice; and\n (b) if directed to do so by the First Nations Board—matters relating to the functions and powers referred to in paragraph 35C(1)(a); and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate as the director of First Nations Arts an employee of Creative Australia who is an Aboriginal person or a Torres Strait Islander (or both).\n (4) The CEO must consult the following before designating a person under subsection (3):\n (a) the Minister;\n (b) the Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board.\n\n#### 16 Music Australia\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Music Australia.\n (2) Music Australia is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting Australian contemporary music practice; and\n (b) supporting and promoting the development of markets and audiences for Australian contemporary music practice; and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Music Australia.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).\n\n#### 16A Writing Australia\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Writing Australia.\n (2) Writing Australia is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting the Australian literature sector; and\n (b) supporting and promoting the development of markets and audiences for Australian literature; and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Writing Australia.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).\n\n#### 17 Creative Workplaces\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Creative Workplaces.\n (2) Creative Workplaces is responsible for:\n (a) promoting fair, safe and respectful workplaces for:\n (i) Australian artists; and\n (ii) persons who are employed, or otherwise engaged, by organisations that engage in, or support, Australian arts practice; and\n (iii) persons otherwise involved in Australian arts practice; and\n (b) providing information and advice about the matter mentioned in paragraph (a); and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Creative Workplaces.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).\n\n## Part 3—The Australia Council Board\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 18 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Australia Council Board.\n\nThe Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions.\n\nThe Board consists of the Chair, the Deputy Chair, the CEO and up to 11 other members. The Minister appoints the members of the Board other than the CEO. The Minister must consult the Chair before appointing a member other than the Chair.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for appointed Board members and the meetings of the Board.\n\n### Division 2—The Board\n\n#### 19 Establishment\n\n The Australia Council Board is established by this section.\n\n#### 20 Role\n\n (1) The Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions.\n (2) The Board has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of its duties.\n (3) Anything done in the name of, or on behalf of, Creative Australia by the Board, or with the authority of the Board, is taken to have been done by Creative Australia.\n (4) If a function or power of Creative Australia is dependent on the opinion, belief or state of mind of Creative Australia in relation to a matter, the function or power may be performed or exercised upon the opinion, belief or state of mind of a person or body acting as mentioned in subsection (3) in relation to that matter.\n\n#### 21 Membership\n\n (1) The Board consists of the following members:\n (a) the Chair;\n (b) the Deputy Chair;\n (c) the CEO;\n (d) not fewer than 5, and not more than 11, other members.\n (2) The performance of the functions, or the exercise of the powers, of the Board is not affected by reason only of the number of Board members falling below 8 (but not below 6) for a period of not more than 6 months.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of appointed Board members\n\n#### 22 Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Board members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Board members are the Board members other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair before appointing an appointed Board member other than the Chair.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Board member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) In making appointments, the Minister must have regard to the desirability of the Board including members who have skills, experience or involvement in the arts.\n (5) An appointed Board member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (6) An appointed Board member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Board member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (7) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Board member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Board member (within the meaning of this Act or the old Act).\n\n#### 23 Acting appointments\n\n Acting by operation of law\n (1) The Deputy Chair is to act as the Chair:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Acting appointments\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Board member to act as the Deputy Chair:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Deputy Chair (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Deputy Chair:\n (i) is acting as the Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Board member (other than the Chair or the Deputy Chair):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Board member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Board member:\n (i) is acting as the Deputy Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Qualifications etc. of acting Board members\n (4) Subsections 22(3), (4) and (7) apply to an appointment under subsection (3) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 22.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 24 Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Board member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Board member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 25 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair may grant leave of absence to any other appointed Board member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Board member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 26 Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Board member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 27 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Board member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Board member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Board.\n\n> Note: The appointment of an appointed Board member may also be terminated under section 30 of the PGPA Act (which deals with terminating the appointment of an accountable authority, or a member of an accountable authority, for contravening general duties of officials).\n\n#### 28 Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Board member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Board\n\n#### 29 Convening meetings\n\n (1) The Board must hold such meetings as are necessary for the efficient performance of its functions.\n (2) The Chair:\n (a) may convene a meeting at any time; and\n (b) must convene at least 4 meetings each calendar year; and\n (c) must convene a meeting within 30 days after receiving a written request to do so from:\n (i) a majority of the current appointed Board members; or\n (ii) the Minister.\n\n#### 30 Quorum\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Board, a quorum is constituted by a majority of the current appointed Board members.\n (2) However, if:\n (a) an appointed Board member is required by rules made for the purposes of section 29 of the PGPA Act not to be present during the deliberations, or to take part in any decision, of the Board with respect to a particular matter; and\n (b) when the appointed Board member leaves the meeting concerned there is no longer a quorum present;\n the remaining appointed Board members constitute a quorum for the purposes of any deliberation or decision at that meeting with respect to that matter.\n\n#### 31 Presiding at meetings\n\n (1) The Chair must preside at all meetings of the Board at which the Chair is present.\n (2) If the Chair is not present at a meeting of the Board, the Deputy Chair, if present, must preside at the meeting.\n (3) If neither the Chair nor the Deputy Chair is present at a meeting of the Board, the other appointed Board members present must appoint one of themselves to preside.\n\n#### 32 Voting at meetings\n\n (1) A question arising at a meeting of the Board is to be determined by a majority of the votes of the appointed Board members present and voting.\n (2) The person presiding at the meeting of the Board has a deliberative vote and, if the votes are equal, a casting vote.\n\n#### 33 Minutes\n\n The Board must keep minutes of its meetings.\n\n#### 34 Conduct of meetings\n\n The Board may, subject to this Division, regulate proceedings at its meetings as it considers appropriate.\n\n> Note: Section 33B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contains further information about the ways in which Board members may participate in meetings.\n\n#### 35 Decisions without meetings\n\n (1) The Board is taken to have made a decision at a meeting if:\n (a) without meeting, a majority of the current appointed Board members entitled to vote on the proposed decision indicate agreement with the decision; and\n (b) that agreement is indicated in accordance with the method determined by the Board under subsection (2); and\n (c) all the current appointed Board members were informed of the proposed decision, or reasonable efforts were made to inform all the current appointed Board members of the proposed decision.\n (2) Subsection (1) applies only if the Board:\n (a) has determined that it may make decisions of that kind without meeting; and\n (b) has determined the method by which appointed Board members are to indicate agreement with proposed decisions.\n (3) For the purposes of paragraph (1)(a), an appointed Board member is not entitled to vote on a proposed decision if the member would not have been entitled to vote on that proposal if the matter had been considered at a meeting of the Board.\n (4) The Board must keep a record of decisions made in accordance with this section.\n\n## Part 3A—First Nations Board\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 35A Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the First Nations Board.\n\nThe First Nations Board has a number of functions, including to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice and to advise the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts.\n\nThe First Nations Board consists of 2 Co‑Chairs and 8 other members. The Minister appoints the members of the First Nations Board.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for First Nations Board members and the procedures of the First Nations Board.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of First Nations Board\n\n#### 35B Establishment\n\n The First Nations Board is established by this section.\n\n#### 35C Functions\n\n (1) The First Nations Board has the following functions:\n (a) to perform the following functions and exercise the following powers of Creative Australia:\n (i) guided by First Nations cultural protocols and principles, to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice;\n (ii) to promote best practice in First Nations cultural protocols in the arts;\n (iii) to provide financial assistance (whether by way of loan, grant, investment, award or otherwise and whether on commercial terms or otherwise) to support the performance of the above functions;\n (b) to perform other functions, or exercise other powers, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts;\n (d) to report to the Board on the performance of the above functions;\n (e) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the First Nations Board to perform other functions, and to exercise other powers, of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 35D First Nations Board budget\n\n The Board must allocate, from money payable to Creative Australia under section 78, to the First Nations Board such money as the Board thinks appropriate for the purposes of the First Nations Board exercising the functions referred to in subsection 35C(1).\n\n#### 35E Board directions\n\n (1) The Board may give directions to the First Nations Board relating to the performance of the First Nations Board’s functions. The First Nations Board must comply with any such directions.\n (2) The Board must not give a direction under subsection (1) in relation to the making of a decision by the First Nations Board, in a particular case, relating to the provision of financial assistance.\n (3) If a direction given under subsection (1) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 35F Membership\n\n (1) The First Nations Board consists of:\n (a) 2 Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) For the purposes of the finance law, a First Nations Board member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of First Nations Board members\n\n#### 35G Appointment\n\n (1) The First Nations Board members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n (2) Before appointing a First Nations Board member (other than a Co‑Chair), the Minister must consult the Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as a First Nations Board member unless:\n (a) the person is an Aboriginal person or a Torres Strait Islander (or both); and\n (b) the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) A First Nations Board member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) A First Nations Board member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: A First Nations Board member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as a First Nations Board member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as a First Nations Board member.\n\n#### 35H Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a First Nations Board member to act as a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as a First Nations Board member (other than a Co‑Chair):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a First Nations Board member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a First Nations Board member:\n (i) is acting as a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 35G(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsections (1) and (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 35G.\n (4) Subsection 35G(2) applies in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as it applies to an appointment under section 35G.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 35J Remuneration\n\n (1) A First Nations Board member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) A First Nations Board member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 35K Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board may grant leave of absence to any other First Nations Board member on the terms and conditions that the Co‑Chairs determine.\n (3) The Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board must notify the Minister if the Co‑Chairs grant a First Nations Board member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 35L Resignation\n\n (1) A First Nations Board member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 35M Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a First Nations Board member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of a First Nations Board member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the First Nations Board.\n\n#### 35N Other terms and conditions\n\n A First Nations Board member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the First Nations Board\n\n#### 35P Procedures\n\n (1) The First Nations Board may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the First Nations Board written directions about the First Nations Board’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 4—Music Australia Council\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 36 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Music Australia Council.\n\nThe function of the Music Australia Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 8 other members. The CEO must be the Chair of the Council and the other members are appointed by the Minister.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members (other than the CEO) and the procedures of the Council.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Music Australia Council\n\n#### 37 Establishment\n\n The Music Australia Council is established by this section.\n\n#### 38 Functions\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Music Australia Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Music Australia Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 39 Membership\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Music Australia Council; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) The Chair of the Music Australia Council must be the CEO.\n\n> Note: The CEO may delegate this function (see section 84A).\n\n (3) For the purposes of the finance law, an appointed Music Australia Council member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of appointed Music Australia Council members\n\n#### 40 Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Music Australia Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Music Australia Council members are the members of the Music Australia Council other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Music Australia Council before appointing an appointed Music Australia Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Music Australia Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Music Australia Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Music Australia Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Music Australia Council member.\n\n#### 41 Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Music Australia Council member to act as the Chair of the Music Australia Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Music Australia Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Music Australia Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Music Australia Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair of the Music Australia Council; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 40(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 40.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 42 Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Music Australia Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Music Australia Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 43 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Music Australia Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Music Australia Council may grant leave of absence to any appointed Music Australia Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Music Australia Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Music Australia Council member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 44 Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Music Australia Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 45 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Music Australia Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Music Australia Council.\n\n#### 46 Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Music Australia Council\n\n#### 47 Procedures\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Music Australia Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 4A—Writing Australia Council\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 47A Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Writing Australia Council.\n\nThe function of the Writing Australia Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Writing Australia. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 8 other members. The CEO must be the Chair of the Council and the other members are appointed by the Minister.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members (other than the CEO) and the procedures of the Council.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Writing Australia Council\n\n#### 47B Establishment\n\n The Writing Australia Council is established by this section.\n\n#### 47C Functions\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Writing Australia;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Writing Australia Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Writing Australia Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 47D Membership\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Writing Australia Council; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council must be the CEO.\n\n> Note: The CEO may delegate this function (see section 84A).\n\n (3) For the purposes of the finance law, an appointed Writing Australia Council member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of appointed Writing Australia Council members\n\n#### 47E Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Writing Australia Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Writing Australia Council members are the members of the Writing Australia Council other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Writing Australia Council before appointing an appointed Writing Australia Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Writing Australia Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Writing Australia Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Writing Australia Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Writing Australia Council member.\n\n#### 47F Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Writing Australia Council member to act as the Chair of the Writing Australia Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Writing Australia Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Writing Australia Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Writing Australia Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair of the Writing Australia Council; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 47E(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 47E.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 47G Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Writing Australia Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Writing Australia Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 47H Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Writing Australia Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council may grant leave of absence to any appointed Writing Australia Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Writing Australia Council member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 47J Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Writing Australia Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 47K Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Writing Australia Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Writing Australia Council.\n\n#### 47L Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Writing Australia Council\n\n#### 47M Procedures\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Writing Australia Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 5—Creative Workplaces Council\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 48 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Creative Workplaces Council.\n\nThe function of the Creative Workplaces Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Creative Workplaces. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 6 other members, all of whom are appointed by the Minister. The CEO is not eligible for appointment.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members and the procedures of the Council.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Creative Workplaces Council\n\n#### 49 Establishment\n\n The Creative Workplaces Council is established by this section.\n\n#### 50 Functions\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Creative Workplaces;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Creative Workplaces Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Creative Workplaces Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 51 Membership\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council; and\n (b) 6 other members.\n (2) For the purposes of the finance law, a Creative Workplaces Council member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of Creative Workplaces Council members\n\n#### 52 Appointment\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council before appointing another Creative Workplaces Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) The CEO must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member.\n (5) A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (6) A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: A Creative Workplaces Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (7) A person must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as a Creative Workplaces Council member.\n\n#### 53 Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a Creative Workplaces Council member to act as the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as a Creative Workplaces Council member (other than the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a Creative Workplaces Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a Creative Workplaces Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 52(3), (4) and (7) apply to an appointment under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 52.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 54 Remuneration\n\n (1) A Creative Workplaces Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) A Creative Workplaces Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 55 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council may grant leave of absence to any other Creative Workplaces Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants another Creative Workplaces Council leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 56 Resignation\n\n (1) A Creative Workplaces Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 57 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a Creative Workplaces Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of a Creative Workplaces Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Creative Workplaces Council.\n\n#### 58 Other terms and conditions\n\n A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Creative Workplaces Council\n\n#### 59 Procedures\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Creative Workplaces Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 6—Committees\n\n#### 60 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part provides for the Board to establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions, in accordance with any determinations or directions by the Board.\n\n#### 61 Committees\n\n (1) The Board may establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions.\n (2) If the terms of reference of a committee include providing advice, or making recommendations, about policy, or the provision of financial assistance or guarantees, in relation to the arts (or any of the arts), the Board must ensure that the members of the committee include at least one person who has relevant experience in the arts.\n (3) A committee may be constituted:\n (a) wholly by Board members; or\n (b) wholly by persons who are not Board members; or\n (c) partly by Board members and partly by other persons.\n (4) The Board may determine for a committee:\n (a) the committee’s terms of reference; and\n (b) subject to section 62, the terms and conditions of appointment of the members of the committee; and\n (c) the procedures to be followed by the committee.\n (5) The Board may give directions to a committee in relation to the advice or assistance that the committee is to provide to the Board. The committee must comply with those directions.\n (6) If a direction given to a committee under subsection (5) is in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n (7) For the purposes of the finance law, a member of a committee established under this section is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 62 Remuneration and allowances\n\n (1) This section applies if a committee is established under section 61.\n (2) A committee member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (3) A committee member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (4) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n## Part 7—CEO, staff and consultants\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 63 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThere is to be a Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia, who is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\nThe CEO is appointed by the Board with the written agreement of the Minister and must act in accordance with any policies determined, and any directions given, by the Board.\n\nThis Part also makes provision for Creative Australia to engage staff and consultants.\n\n### Division 2—Chief Executive Officer\n\n#### 64 Establishment\n\n There is to be a Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 65 Role\n\n (1) The CEO is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\n> Note: The CEO is also a member of the Board (see section 21), but is not entitled to vote at meetings of the Board (see section 32 and the definition of appointed Board member in section 4).\n\n (2) The CEO has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of the CEO’s duties.\n (3) The CEO is to act in accordance with any policies determined, and any directions given, by the Board.\n (4) All acts and things done in the name of, or on behalf of, Creative Australia by the CEO, or with the authority of the CEO, are taken to have been done by Creative Australia.\n (5) If a function or power of Creative Australia is dependent on the opinion, belief or state of mind of Creative Australia in relation to a matter, the function or power may be performed or exercised upon the opinion, belief or state of mind of a person or body acting as mentioned in subsection (4) in relation to that matter.\n (6) If a policy or direction under subsection (3) is in writing, the policy or direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 66 Appointment\n\n (1) The CEO is to be appointed by the Board with the written agreement of the Minister.\n (2) The appointment is to be by written instrument.\n (3) The CEO holds office on a full‑time basis.\n (4) The CEO holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 5 years.\n\n> Note: The CEO may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 67 Acting appointment\n\n The Board may, with the written agreement of the Minister, appoint a person to act as the CEO:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of the CEO (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the CEO:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 68 Other paid work\n\n (1) The CEO must not engage in paid work outside the duties of the CEO’s office without the Chair’s approval.\n (2) The Chair must notify the Minister of any approval given under subsection (1).\n\n#### 69 Remuneration\n\n (1) The CEO is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the CEO is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) The CEO is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 70 Leave\n\n (1) The CEO has the recreation leave entitlements that are determined by the Remuneration Tribunal.\n (2) The Chair may grant the CEO leave of absence, other than recreation leave, on the terms and conditions as to remuneration or otherwise that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair must notify the Minister if the Chair grants the CEO leave for a period that exceeds one month.\n\n#### 71 Resignation\n\n (1) The CEO may resign the CEO’s appointment by giving the Chair a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Chair or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n (3) If the CEO resigns under this section, the Chair must notify the Minister of the resignation.\n\n#### 72 Termination\n\n (1) The Board may, with the written agreement of the Minister, terminate the appointment of the CEO:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the CEO is unable to perform the duties of the CEO’s office because of physical or mental incapacity; or\n (c) if the Board is satisfied that the performance of the CEO has been unsatisfactory for a significant period; or\n (d) if the CEO:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the CEO’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the CEO’s remuneration for the benefit of the CEO’s creditors; or\n (e) if the CEO is absent, except on leave of absence, for 14 consecutive days or for 28 days in any 12 months; or\n (f) if the CEO engages, except with the Chair’s approval, in paid work outside the duties of the CEO’s office.\n (2) Section 30 of the PGPA Act applies in relation to the appointment of the CEO under subsection 66(1) of this Act as if the Board were a person.\n\n> Note: The appointment of the CEO may be terminated under section 30 of the PGPA Act (which deals with terminating the appointment of an accountable authority, or a member of an accountable authority, for contravening general duties of officials).\n\n#### 73 Other terms and conditions\n\n The CEO holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Board.\n\n### Division 3—Staff and consultants\n\n#### 74 Staff\n\n (1) Creative Australia may employ such persons as it considers necessary for the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers.\n (2) An employee is to be employed on the terms and conditions that Creative Australia determines in writing.\n\n#### 75 Consultants\n\n Creative Australia may engage consultants to assist in the performance of its functions.\n\n## Part 8—Reporting and finance\n\n#### 76 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part makes provision in relation to the annual report and financial matters.\n\n#### 77 Annual report etc.\n\n (1) The annual report prepared by the Board and given to the Minister under section 46 of the PGPA Act for a period must include:\n (a) the text of any directions given during that period under subsection 14(1); and\n (b) the details of any guarantees given by Creative Australia during that period.\n (2) The Minister must cause any report or document that the Board gives the Minister under paragraph 19(1)(b) of the PGPA Act to be tabled in each House of the Parliament as soon as practicable.\n\n#### 78 Money payable to Creative Australia\n\n (1) There is payable to Creative Australia such money as is appropriated by the Parliament for the purposes of Creative Australia.\n (2) The Finance Minister may give directions about the amounts in which, and the times at which, money payable under subsection (1) is to be paid to Creative Australia.\n (3) If a direction under subsection (2) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 79 Application of money by Creative Australia\n\n (1) The money of Creative Australia is to be applied only:\n (a) in payment or discharge of the costs, expenses and other obligations incurred or undertaken by Creative Australia in the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers; and\n (b) in payment of any remuneration or allowances payable under this Act.\n\n> Note: See subsection 12(3) for the obligations of Creative Australia in relation to money or other property held on trust or accepted subject to a condition.\n\n (2) Subsection (1) does not prevent investment, under section 59 of the PGPA Act, of money that is not immediately required for the purposes of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 80 Restrictions on financial transactions\n\n (1) Creative Australia must not, without the written approval of the Minister:\n (a) acquire any property, right or privilege for a consideration exceeding in amount or value the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (b) dispose of any property, right or privilege if the amount or value of the consideration for the disposal, or the value of the property, right or privilege, exceeds the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (c) enter into a contract for the construction of a building for Creative Australia, being a contract under which Creative Australia is to pay an amount exceeding the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (d) enter into a lease of land for a period exceeding 10 years.\n (2) For the purposes of paragraphs (1)(a), (b) and (c), the amount is:\n (a) $5 million; or\n (b) if the rules prescribe a different amount—that prescribed amount.\n (3) Paragraphs (1)(a) and (b) do not apply to transactions in the course of the exercise of Creative Australia’s powers under paragraph 12(2)(g) or (h).\n (4) Creative Australia must not borrow money from any person.\n (5) Nothing in subsection (4) affects Creative Australia’s ability to obtain goods or services on credit in accordance with section 57 of the PGPA Act (which deals with borrowing by corporate Commonwealth entities).\n (6) An approval under subsection (1) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 81 Investment\n\n (1) Creative Australia may invest money, under paragraph 12(2)(g), in the course of the direct performance of its functions.\n\n> Note: Paragraph 12(2)(g) gives Creative Australia power to make investments, but only as a means of providing financial assistance. It does not give Creative Australia a general power to make investments.\n\n (2) Subsection (1) applies in addition to investment, under section 59 of the PGPA Act, of money that is not immediately required for the purposes of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 82 Taxation\n\n Creative Australia is not subject to taxation under any law of the Commonwealth or of a State or Territory.\n\n> Note: Despite this section, Creative Australia may be subject to taxation under certain laws (see, for example, section 177‑5 of the A New Tax System (Goods and Services Tax) Act 1999 and section 66 of the Fringe Benefits Tax Assessment Act 1986).\n\n## Part 9—Other matters\n\n#### 83 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part deals with miscellaneous matters.\n\n#### 84 Delegation by the Minister\n\n (1) The Minister may, in writing, delegate the Minister’s powers under sections 80 and 86 of this Act to:\n (a) the Secretary of the Department; or\n (b) an SES employee, or an acting SES employee, in the Department.\n\n> Note 1: The expressions SES employee and acting SES employee are defined in section 2B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n> Note 2: Sections 34AA to 34A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contain provisions relating to delegations.\n\n (2) In exercising a delegated power, the delegate must comply with any written directions of the Minister.\n\n#### 84A Delegation by the CEO\n\n (1) The CEO may, in writing, delegate the CEO’s functions under subsection 39(2) or 47D(2) to:\n (a) an employee of Creative Australia who holds, or is acting in, the position of director or an equivalent higher position; or\n (b) a Board member.\n\n> Note: Sections 34AA to 34A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contain provisions relating to delegations.\n\n (2) In performing a function, or exercising a power, delegated under subsection (1), the delegate must comply with any directions of the CEO.\n\n#### 85 Compensation for acquisition of property\n\n (1) If the operation of this Act would result in an acquisition of property (within the meaning of paragraph 51(xxxi) of the Constitution) from a person otherwise than on just terms (within the meaning of that paragraph), the Commonwealth is liable to pay a reasonable amount of compensation to the person.\n (2) If the Commonwealth and the person do not agree on the amount of the compensation, the person may institute proceedings in the Federal Court of Australia or the Supreme Court of a State or Territory for the recovery from the Commonwealth of such reasonable amount of compensation as the Court determines.\n\n#### 86 Rules\n\n (1) The Minister may, by legislative instrument, make rules prescribing matters:\n (a) required or permitted by this Act to be prescribed by the rules; or\n (b) necessary or convenient to be prescribed for carrying out or giving effect to this Act.\n (2) To avoid doubt, the rules may not do the following:\n (a) create an offence or civil penalty;\n (b) provide powers of:\n (i) arrest or detention; or\n (ii) entry, search or seizure;\n (c) impose a tax;\n (d) set an amount to be appropriated from the Consolidated Revenue Fund under an appropriation in this Act;\n (e) directly amend the text of this Act.","sortOrder":19},{"sectionNumber":"15A","sectionType":"section","heading":"First Nations Arts","content":"#### 15A First Nations Arts\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as First Nations Arts.\n (2) First Nations Arts is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice; and\n (b) if directed to do so by the First Nations Board—matters relating to the functions and powers referred to in paragraph 35C(1)(a); and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate as the director of First Nations Arts an employee of Creative Australia who is an Aboriginal person or a Torres Strait Islander (or both).\n (4) The CEO must consult the following before designating a person under subsection (3):\n (a) the Minister;\n (b) the Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board.","sortOrder":20},{"sectionNumber":"16","sectionType":"section","heading":"Music Australia","content":"#### 16 Music Australia\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Music Australia.\n (2) Music Australia is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting Australian contemporary music practice; and\n (b) supporting and promoting the development of markets and audiences for Australian contemporary music practice; and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Music Australia.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).","sortOrder":21},{"sectionNumber":"16A","sectionType":"section","heading":"Writing Australia","content":"#### 16A Writing Australia\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Writing Australia.\n (2) Writing Australia is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting the Australian literature sector; and\n (b) supporting and promoting the development of markets and audiences for Australian literature; and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Writing Australia.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).","sortOrder":22},{"sectionNumber":"17","sectionType":"section","heading":"Creative Workplaces","content":"#### 17 Creative Workplaces\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Creative Workplaces.\n (2) Creative Workplaces is responsible for:\n (a) promoting fair, safe and respectful workplaces for:\n (i) Australian artists; and\n (ii) persons who are employed, or otherwise engaged, by organisations that engage in, or support, Australian arts practice; and\n (iii) persons otherwise involved in Australian arts practice; and\n (b) providing information and advice about the matter mentioned in paragraph (a); and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Creative Workplaces.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).","sortOrder":23},{"sectionNumber":"Part 3","sectionType":"part","heading":"The Australia Council Board","content":"An Act to establish Creative Australia, and for related purposes\n\n## Part 1—Preliminary\n\n#### 1 Short title\n\n This Act is the Creative Australia Act 2023.\n\n#### 2 Commencement\n\n (1) Each provision of this Act specified in column 1 of the table commences, or is taken to have commenced, in accordance with column 2 of the table. Any other statement in column 2 has effect according to its terms.\n\n```html\n

Commencement information

Column 1

Column 2

Column 3

Provisions

Commencement

Date/Details

1. The whole of this Act

A single day to be fixed by Proclamation.

However, if the provisions do not commence within the period of 6 months beginning on the day this Act receives the Royal Assent, they commence on the day after the end of that period.

24 August 2023

(F2023N00237)

\n```\n\n> Note: This table relates only to the provisions of this Act as originally enacted. It will not be amended to deal with any later amendments of this Act.\n\n (2) Any information in column 3 of the table is not part of this Act. Information may be inserted in this column, or information in it may be edited, in any published version of this Act.\n\n#### 3 Simplified outline of this Act\n\nThis Act establishes Creative Australia by providing for the body corporate previously known as the Australia Council to continue in existence under the name Creative Australia.\n\nCreative Australia’s functions relate, in general, to supporting and promoting Australian arts practice. Creative Australia must have regard to the Commonwealth Government’s policies relating to the arts and to directions given by the Minister.\n\nThe Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions. The Board appoints the CEO, who is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\nThe First Nations Board advises the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts, which is a part of Creative Australia. The First Nations Board has other functions, including to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice.\n\nThe Music Australia Council, the Writing Australia Council and the Creative Workplaces Council are established to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia, Writing Australia and Creative Workplaces, which are parts of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Board may also establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions.\n\nCreative Australia may engage staff and consultants.\n\n#### 4 Definitions\n\n In this Act:\n\n> Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by artists who are Aboriginal persons or Torres Strait Islanders (or both), of arts.\n\n> Aboriginal person has the same meaning as in the Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Act 2005.\n\n> appointed Board member means a Board member other than the CEO.\n\n> appointed Music Australia Council member means a member of the Music Australia Council other than the CEO.\n\n> appointed Writing Australia Council member means a member of the Writing Australia Council other than the CEO.\n\n> arts means the creation or performance of works of interpretative expression through any medium.\n\n> Australian artist means an artist who is an Australian citizen or an Australian resident.\n\n> Australian arts practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by Australian artists, of arts.\n\n> Australian contemporary music practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by Australian artists, of contemporary music.\n\n> Australian resident means an individual who resides in Australia and is the holder (within the meaning of the Migration Act 1958) of a permanent visa (within the meaning of that Act).\n\n> Board means the Australia Council Board.\n\n> Board member means a member of the Board, and includes the Chair, the Deputy Chair and the CEO.\n\n> CEO means the Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia.\n\n> Chair means the Chair of the Board.\n\n> committee means a committee established under section 61.\n\n> constitutional corporation means a corporation to which paragraph 51(xx) of the Constitution applies.\n\n> Creative Australia means the body corporate continued in existence by section 9 under the name Creative Australia.\n\n> Creative Workplaces Council means the Creative Workplaces Council established by section 49.\n\n> Creative Workplaces Council member means a member of the Creative Workplaces Council, and includes the Chair of the Workplaces Council.\n\n> Deputy Chair means the Deputy Chair of the Board.\n\n> finance law has the same meaning as in the PGPA Act.\n\n> Finance Minister means the Minister administering the PGPA Act.\n\n> First Nations Board means the First Nations Board established by section 35B.\n\n> First Nations Board member means a member of the First Nations Board, and includes the Co‑Chairs.\n\n> Music Australia Council means the Music Australia Council established by section 37.\n\n> old Act means the Australia Council Act 2013, as in force immediately before its repeal.\n\n> paid work means work for financial gain or reward (whether as an employee, a self‑employed person or otherwise).\n\n> PGPA Act means the Public Governance, Performance and Accountability Act 2013.\n\n> rules means rules made by the Minister under section 86.\n\n> Torres Strait Islander has the same meaning as in the Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Act 2005.\n\n> Writing Australia Council means the Writing Australia Council established by section 47B.\n\n#### 5 Extension to external Territories\n\n This Act extends to the external Territories.\n\n#### 6 Constitutional limits\n\n (1) Creative Australia may perform its functions only in accordance with this section.\n Main constitutional basis\n (2) Creative Australia may perform its functions with respect to activities that are peculiarly adapted to the government of a nation and cannot otherwise be carried on for the benefit of the nation.\n Other constitutional bases\n (3) In addition, Creative Australia may perform its functions with respect to:\n (a) activities that assist a constitutional corporation in the performance or development of its activities, functions, relationships or business; or\n (b) trade and commerce:\n (i) between Australia and places outside Australia; or\n (ii) among the States; or\n (iii) within a Territory, between a State and a Territory or between 2 Territories; or\n (c) statistics; or\n (d) external affairs, including:\n (i) giving effect to any international agreement to which Australia is a party; and\n (ii) by way of the performance of its functions in a place outside Australia; or\n (e) a Territory, including in a Territory; or\n (f) copyrights, patents of inventions and designs, and trade marks; or\n (g) support for Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice; or\n (h) a postal, telegraphic, telephonic, or other like service; or\n (i) the provision of benefits to students; or\n (j) the executive power of the Commonwealth; or\n (k) matters incidental to the execution of any of the legislative powers of the Parliament or the executive power of the Commonwealth.\n Meaning of terms\n (4) A term used in this section and the Constitution has the same meaning in this section as it has in the Constitution.\n\n#### 7 Provision of financial assistance to constitutional corporations\n\n Applications\n (1) A constitutional corporation may apply to Creative Australia for financial assistance.\n (2) Creative Australia must consider an application made under subsection (1) within a reasonable period after the application is made.\n (3) Creative Australia may provide financial assistance in the performance of its functions to a constitutional corporation only if the corporation has applied to Creative Australia for the assistance under subsection (1).\n Terms and conditions\n (4) If Creative Australia decides to provide financial assistance to a constitutional corporation:\n (a) the terms and conditions on which the assistance is to be provided must be set out in a written agreement between Creative Australia and the corporation; and\n (b) the corporation must comply with the terms and conditions.\n (5) Without limiting subsection (4), the terms and conditions must provide for the circumstances in which the corporation must repay amounts of financial assistance or any other amounts to Creative Australia.\n (6) An amount payable to Creative Australia under the agreement:\n (a) is a debt due to Creative Australia; and\n (b) may be recovered by Creative Australia in a court of competent jurisdiction.\n\n## Part 2—Creative Australia\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 8 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes Creative Australia by providing for the body corporate previously known as the Australia Council to continue in existence under the name Creative Australia.\n\nCreative Australia’s functions relate, in general, to supporting and promoting Australian arts practice. Those functions include:\n\n(a) promoting participation in, and the appreciation, knowledge and understanding of, the arts; and\n\n(b) encouraging, facilitating and recognising investment in the arts; and\n\n(c) providing information and advice, including to the Commonwealth Government, on matters connected with the arts; and\n\n(d) conducting and commissioning research into, and publishing information about, the arts.\n\nFirst Nations Arts, which is part of Creative Australia, has specified responsibilities, including supporting and promoting Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice.\n\nMusic Australia, Writing Australia and Creative Workplaces, which are parts of Creative Australia, have specified responsibilities relating to the arts.\n\nThe Minister may give directions to the Board, including about the performance of Creative Australia’s functions.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Creative Australia\n\n#### 9 Establishment\n\n The body corporate that was continued in existence under the name the Australia Council by section 7 of the old Act continues in existence as a body corporate, under and subject to the provisions of this Act, under the name Creative Australia.\n\n#### 10 Constitution of Creative Australia\n\n (1) Creative Australia:\n (a) must have a seal; and\n (b) may acquire, hold and dispose of real and personal property; and\n (c) may sue and be sued.\n\n> Note: The PGPA Act applies to Creative Australia. That Act deals with matters relating to corporate Commonwealth entities, including reporting and the use and management of public resources.\n\n (2) Creative Australia’s seal is to be kept in such custody as the Board directs and must not be used except as authorised by the Board.\n\n#### 11 Functions\n\n (1) Creative Australia has the following functions:\n (a) to support Australian arts practice that is recognised for excellence;\n (b) to foster excellence in Australian arts practice by supporting a diverse range of activities;\n (c) to support Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice;\n (d) to support Australian arts practice that reflects the diversity of Australia;\n (e) to uphold and promote freedom of expression in the arts;\n (f) to promote community participation in the arts;\n (g) to recognise and reward significant contributions made by artists and other persons to the arts in Australia;\n (h) to promote the appreciation, knowledge and understanding of the arts;\n (i) to support and promote the development of markets and audiences for the arts;\n (j) to encourage, facilitate and recognise public sector, private sector, philanthropic and commercial support for, and investment in, the arts;\n (k) to promote fair, safe and respectful workplaces for:\n (i) Australian artists; and\n (ii) persons who are employed, or otherwise engaged, by organisations that engage in, or support, Australian arts practice; and\n (iii) persons otherwise involved in Australian arts practice;\n (l) to provide information, advice, training and mentoring on matters connected with the arts or the performance of Creative Australia’s functions;\n (m) to provide information and advice to the Commonwealth Government on matters connected with the arts or the performance of Creative Australia’s functions;\n (n) to conduct and commission research into, and publish information about, the arts, and support for, and investment in, the arts;\n (o) to evaluate, and publish information about, the impact of the support Creative Australia provides;\n (p) to undertake any other function conferred on it by this Act or any other law of the Commonwealth;\n (q) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n Creative Australia may charge fees\n (2) Creative Australia may charge fees for things done in performing its functions.\n (3) A fee must not be such as to amount to taxation.\n Creative Australia may cooperate with others\n (4) Creative Australia may perform its functions alone or together with other persons.\n Creative Australia may perform functions outside Australia\n (5) The functions of Creative Australia may be performed within or outside Australia.\n (6) However, Creative Australia may only perform its functions outside Australia if it does so for the benefit of Australia, Australian citizens or Australian residents.\n\n#### 12 Powers\n\n (1) Creative Australia has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of its functions.\n (2) Creative Australia’s powers include, but are not limited to, the following powers:\n (a) the power to enter into contracts;\n (b) the power to erect buildings;\n (c) the power to occupy, use and control any land or building owned or held under lease by the Commonwealth and made available for the purposes of Creative Australia;\n (d) the power to acquire, hold and dispose of real or personal property;\n (e) the power to accept gifts, devises, bequests and assignments (whether on trust or otherwise);\n (f) the power to act as trustee of money or other property vested in Creative Australia on trust;\n (g) the power to provide financial assistance (whether by way of loan, grant, investment, award or otherwise and whether on commercial terms or otherwise);\n (h) the power to provide guarantees;\n (i) the power to commission or sponsor arts projects or other activities;\n (j) the power to provide or administer services, facilities, programs or equipment;\n (k) the power to do anything incidental to any of its powers.\n (3) Despite anything contained in this Act, any money or other property held by Creative Australia on trust, or accepted by Creative Australia subject to a condition, must be dealt with in accordance with the obligations of Creative Australia as trustee of the trust, or as the person who has accepted the money or other property subject to the condition.\n\n#### 13 Matters to be taken into account by Creative Australia\n\n Creative Australia must, in the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers, have regard to:\n (a) the policies of the Commonwealth Government in relation to the arts; and\n (b) any matters specified in directions given under subsection 14(1).\n\n#### 14 Ministerial directions\n\n (1) The Minister may, by legislative instrument, give directions to the Board:\n (a) in relation to the performance of functions, and the exercise of powers, of Creative Australia; or\n (b) requiring the provision of a report or advice on a matter that relates to any of Creative Australia’s functions or powers.\n\n> Note: Section 42 (disallowance) and Part 4 of Chapter 3 (sunsetting) of the Legislation Act 2003 do not apply to the directions (see regulations made for the purposes of paragraphs 44(2)(b) and 54(2)(b) of that Act).\n\n (2) The Minister must not give a direction in relation to the making of a decision by Creative Australia, in a particular case, relating to the provision of support (including by the provision of financial assistance or a guarantee).\n (3) The Board must ensure that any direction given by the Minister under subsection (1) is complied with.\n (4) This section does not limit the operation of section 19 of the PGPA Act (which deals with the duty to keep the responsible Minister and Finance Minister informed).\n\n#### 15 Creative Australia does not have privileges and immunities of the Crown\n\n Creative Australia does not have the privileges and immunities of the Crown in right of the Commonwealth.\n\n### Division 3—Parts of Creative Australia\n\n#### 15A First Nations Arts\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as First Nations Arts.\n (2) First Nations Arts is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice; and\n (b) if directed to do so by the First Nations Board—matters relating to the functions and powers referred to in paragraph 35C(1)(a); and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate as the director of First Nations Arts an employee of Creative Australia who is an Aboriginal person or a Torres Strait Islander (or both).\n (4) The CEO must consult the following before designating a person under subsection (3):\n (a) the Minister;\n (b) the Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board.\n\n#### 16 Music Australia\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Music Australia.\n (2) Music Australia is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting Australian contemporary music practice; and\n (b) supporting and promoting the development of markets and audiences for Australian contemporary music practice; and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Music Australia.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).\n\n#### 16A Writing Australia\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Writing Australia.\n (2) Writing Australia is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting the Australian literature sector; and\n (b) supporting and promoting the development of markets and audiences for Australian literature; and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Writing Australia.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).\n\n#### 17 Creative Workplaces\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Creative Workplaces.\n (2) Creative Workplaces is responsible for:\n (a) promoting fair, safe and respectful workplaces for:\n (i) Australian artists; and\n (ii) persons who are employed, or otherwise engaged, by organisations that engage in, or support, Australian arts practice; and\n (iii) persons otherwise involved in Australian arts practice; and\n (b) providing information and advice about the matter mentioned in paragraph (a); and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Creative Workplaces.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).\n\n## Part 3—The Australia Council Board\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 18 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Australia Council Board.\n\nThe Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions.\n\nThe Board consists of the Chair, the Deputy Chair, the CEO and up to 11 other members. The Minister appoints the members of the Board other than the CEO. The Minister must consult the Chair before appointing a member other than the Chair.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for appointed Board members and the meetings of the Board.\n\n### Division 2—The Board\n\n#### 19 Establishment\n\n The Australia Council Board is established by this section.\n\n#### 20 Role\n\n (1) The Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions.\n (2) The Board has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of its duties.\n (3) Anything done in the name of, or on behalf of, Creative Australia by the Board, or with the authority of the Board, is taken to have been done by Creative Australia.\n (4) If a function or power of Creative Australia is dependent on the opinion, belief or state of mind of Creative Australia in relation to a matter, the function or power may be performed or exercised upon the opinion, belief or state of mind of a person or body acting as mentioned in subsection (3) in relation to that matter.\n\n#### 21 Membership\n\n (1) The Board consists of the following members:\n (a) the Chair;\n (b) the Deputy Chair;\n (c) the CEO;\n (d) not fewer than 5, and not more than 11, other members.\n (2) The performance of the functions, or the exercise of the powers, of the Board is not affected by reason only of the number of Board members falling below 8 (but not below 6) for a period of not more than 6 months.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of appointed Board members\n\n#### 22 Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Board members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Board members are the Board members other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair before appointing an appointed Board member other than the Chair.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Board member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) In making appointments, the Minister must have regard to the desirability of the Board including members who have skills, experience or involvement in the arts.\n (5) An appointed Board member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (6) An appointed Board member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Board member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (7) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Board member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Board member (within the meaning of this Act or the old Act).\n\n#### 23 Acting appointments\n\n Acting by operation of law\n (1) The Deputy Chair is to act as the Chair:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Acting appointments\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Board member to act as the Deputy Chair:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Deputy Chair (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Deputy Chair:\n (i) is acting as the Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Board member (other than the Chair or the Deputy Chair):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Board member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Board member:\n (i) is acting as the Deputy Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Qualifications etc. of acting Board members\n (4) Subsections 22(3), (4) and (7) apply to an appointment under subsection (3) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 22.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 24 Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Board member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Board member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 25 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair may grant leave of absence to any other appointed Board member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Board member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 26 Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Board member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 27 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Board member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Board member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Board.\n\n> Note: The appointment of an appointed Board member may also be terminated under section 30 of the PGPA Act (which deals with terminating the appointment of an accountable authority, or a member of an accountable authority, for contravening general duties of officials).\n\n#### 28 Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Board member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Board\n\n#### 29 Convening meetings\n\n (1) The Board must hold such meetings as are necessary for the efficient performance of its functions.\n (2) The Chair:\n (a) may convene a meeting at any time; and\n (b) must convene at least 4 meetings each calendar year; and\n (c) must convene a meeting within 30 days after receiving a written request to do so from:\n (i) a majority of the current appointed Board members; or\n (ii) the Minister.\n\n#### 30 Quorum\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Board, a quorum is constituted by a majority of the current appointed Board members.\n (2) However, if:\n (a) an appointed Board member is required by rules made for the purposes of section 29 of the PGPA Act not to be present during the deliberations, or to take part in any decision, of the Board with respect to a particular matter; and\n (b) when the appointed Board member leaves the meeting concerned there is no longer a quorum present;\n the remaining appointed Board members constitute a quorum for the purposes of any deliberation or decision at that meeting with respect to that matter.\n\n#### 31 Presiding at meetings\n\n (1) The Chair must preside at all meetings of the Board at which the Chair is present.\n (2) If the Chair is not present at a meeting of the Board, the Deputy Chair, if present, must preside at the meeting.\n (3) If neither the Chair nor the Deputy Chair is present at a meeting of the Board, the other appointed Board members present must appoint one of themselves to preside.\n\n#### 32 Voting at meetings\n\n (1) A question arising at a meeting of the Board is to be determined by a majority of the votes of the appointed Board members present and voting.\n (2) The person presiding at the meeting of the Board has a deliberative vote and, if the votes are equal, a casting vote.\n\n#### 33 Minutes\n\n The Board must keep minutes of its meetings.\n\n#### 34 Conduct of meetings\n\n The Board may, subject to this Division, regulate proceedings at its meetings as it considers appropriate.\n\n> Note: Section 33B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contains further information about the ways in which Board members may participate in meetings.\n\n#### 35 Decisions without meetings\n\n (1) The Board is taken to have made a decision at a meeting if:\n (a) without meeting, a majority of the current appointed Board members entitled to vote on the proposed decision indicate agreement with the decision; and\n (b) that agreement is indicated in accordance with the method determined by the Board under subsection (2); and\n (c) all the current appointed Board members were informed of the proposed decision, or reasonable efforts were made to inform all the current appointed Board members of the proposed decision.\n (2) Subsection (1) applies only if the Board:\n (a) has determined that it may make decisions of that kind without meeting; and\n (b) has determined the method by which appointed Board members are to indicate agreement with proposed decisions.\n (3) For the purposes of paragraph (1)(a), an appointed Board member is not entitled to vote on a proposed decision if the member would not have been entitled to vote on that proposal if the matter had been considered at a meeting of the Board.\n (4) The Board must keep a record of decisions made in accordance with this section.\n\n## Part 3A—First Nations Board\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 35A Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the First Nations Board.\n\nThe First Nations Board has a number of functions, including to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice and to advise the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts.\n\nThe First Nations Board consists of 2 Co‑Chairs and 8 other members. The Minister appoints the members of the First Nations Board.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for First Nations Board members and the procedures of the First Nations Board.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of First Nations Board\n\n#### 35B Establishment\n\n The First Nations Board is established by this section.\n\n#### 35C Functions\n\n (1) The First Nations Board has the following functions:\n (a) to perform the following functions and exercise the following powers of Creative Australia:\n (i) guided by First Nations cultural protocols and principles, to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice;\n (ii) to promote best practice in First Nations cultural protocols in the arts;\n (iii) to provide financial assistance (whether by way of loan, grant, investment, award or otherwise and whether on commercial terms or otherwise) to support the performance of the above functions;\n (b) to perform other functions, or exercise other powers, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts;\n (d) to report to the Board on the performance of the above functions;\n (e) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the First Nations Board to perform other functions, and to exercise other powers, of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 35D First Nations Board budget\n\n The Board must allocate, from money payable to Creative Australia under section 78, to the First Nations Board such money as the Board thinks appropriate for the purposes of the First Nations Board exercising the functions referred to in subsection 35C(1).\n\n#### 35E Board directions\n\n (1) The Board may give directions to the First Nations Board relating to the performance of the First Nations Board’s functions. The First Nations Board must comply with any such directions.\n (2) The Board must not give a direction under subsection (1) in relation to the making of a decision by the First Nations Board, in a particular case, relating to the provision of financial assistance.\n (3) If a direction given under subsection (1) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 35F Membership\n\n (1) The First Nations Board consists of:\n (a) 2 Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) For the purposes of the finance law, a First Nations Board member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of First Nations Board members\n\n#### 35G Appointment\n\n (1) The First Nations Board members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n (2) Before appointing a First Nations Board member (other than a Co‑Chair), the Minister must consult the Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as a First Nations Board member unless:\n (a) the person is an Aboriginal person or a Torres Strait Islander (or both); and\n (b) the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) A First Nations Board member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) A First Nations Board member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: A First Nations Board member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as a First Nations Board member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as a First Nations Board member.\n\n#### 35H Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a First Nations Board member to act as a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as a First Nations Board member (other than a Co‑Chair):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a First Nations Board member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a First Nations Board member:\n (i) is acting as a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 35G(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsections (1) and (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 35G.\n (4) Subsection 35G(2) applies in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as it applies to an appointment under section 35G.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 35J Remuneration\n\n (1) A First Nations Board member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) A First Nations Board member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 35K Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board may grant leave of absence to any other First Nations Board member on the terms and conditions that the Co‑Chairs determine.\n (3) The Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board must notify the Minister if the Co‑Chairs grant a First Nations Board member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 35L Resignation\n\n (1) A First Nations Board member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 35M Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a First Nations Board member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of a First Nations Board member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the First Nations Board.\n\n#### 35N Other terms and conditions\n\n A First Nations Board member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the First Nations Board\n\n#### 35P Procedures\n\n (1) The First Nations Board may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the First Nations Board written directions about the First Nations Board’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 4—Music Australia Council\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 36 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Music Australia Council.\n\nThe function of the Music Australia Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 8 other members. The CEO must be the Chair of the Council and the other members are appointed by the Minister.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members (other than the CEO) and the procedures of the Council.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Music Australia Council\n\n#### 37 Establishment\n\n The Music Australia Council is established by this section.\n\n#### 38 Functions\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Music Australia Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Music Australia Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 39 Membership\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Music Australia Council; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) The Chair of the Music Australia Council must be the CEO.\n\n> Note: The CEO may delegate this function (see section 84A).\n\n (3) For the purposes of the finance law, an appointed Music Australia Council member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of appointed Music Australia Council members\n\n#### 40 Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Music Australia Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Music Australia Council members are the members of the Music Australia Council other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Music Australia Council before appointing an appointed Music Australia Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Music Australia Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Music Australia Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Music Australia Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Music Australia Council member.\n\n#### 41 Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Music Australia Council member to act as the Chair of the Music Australia Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Music Australia Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Music Australia Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Music Australia Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair of the Music Australia Council; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 40(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 40.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 42 Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Music Australia Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Music Australia Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 43 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Music Australia Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Music Australia Council may grant leave of absence to any appointed Music Australia Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Music Australia Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Music Australia Council member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 44 Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Music Australia Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 45 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Music Australia Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Music Australia Council.\n\n#### 46 Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Music Australia Council\n\n#### 47 Procedures\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Music Australia Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 4A—Writing Australia Council\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 47A Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Writing Australia Council.\n\nThe function of the Writing Australia Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Writing Australia. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 8 other members. The CEO must be the Chair of the Council and the other members are appointed by the Minister.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members (other than the CEO) and the procedures of the Council.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Writing Australia Council\n\n#### 47B Establishment\n\n The Writing Australia Council is established by this section.\n\n#### 47C Functions\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Writing Australia;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Writing Australia Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Writing Australia Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 47D Membership\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Writing Australia Council; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council must be the CEO.\n\n> Note: The CEO may delegate this function (see section 84A).\n\n (3) For the purposes of the finance law, an appointed Writing Australia Council member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of appointed Writing Australia Council members\n\n#### 47E Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Writing Australia Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Writing Australia Council members are the members of the Writing Australia Council other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Writing Australia Council before appointing an appointed Writing Australia Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Writing Australia Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Writing Australia Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Writing Australia Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Writing Australia Council member.\n\n#### 47F Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Writing Australia Council member to act as the Chair of the Writing Australia Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Writing Australia Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Writing Australia Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Writing Australia Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair of the Writing Australia Council; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 47E(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 47E.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 47G Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Writing Australia Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Writing Australia Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 47H Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Writing Australia Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council may grant leave of absence to any appointed Writing Australia Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Writing Australia Council member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 47J Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Writing Australia Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 47K Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Writing Australia Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Writing Australia Council.\n\n#### 47L Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Writing Australia Council\n\n#### 47M Procedures\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Writing Australia Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 5—Creative Workplaces Council\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 48 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Creative Workplaces Council.\n\nThe function of the Creative Workplaces Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Creative Workplaces. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 6 other members, all of whom are appointed by the Minister. The CEO is not eligible for appointment.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members and the procedures of the Council.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Creative Workplaces Council\n\n#### 49 Establishment\n\n The Creative Workplaces Council is established by this section.\n\n#### 50 Functions\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Creative Workplaces;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Creative Workplaces Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Creative Workplaces Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 51 Membership\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council; and\n (b) 6 other members.\n (2) For the purposes of the finance law, a Creative Workplaces Council member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of Creative Workplaces Council members\n\n#### 52 Appointment\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council before appointing another Creative Workplaces Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) The CEO must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member.\n (5) A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (6) A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: A Creative Workplaces Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (7) A person must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as a Creative Workplaces Council member.\n\n#### 53 Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a Creative Workplaces Council member to act as the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as a Creative Workplaces Council member (other than the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a Creative Workplaces Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a Creative Workplaces Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 52(3), (4) and (7) apply to an appointment under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 52.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 54 Remuneration\n\n (1) A Creative Workplaces Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) A Creative Workplaces Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 55 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council may grant leave of absence to any other Creative Workplaces Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants another Creative Workplaces Council leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 56 Resignation\n\n (1) A Creative Workplaces Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 57 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a Creative Workplaces Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of a Creative Workplaces Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Creative Workplaces Council.\n\n#### 58 Other terms and conditions\n\n A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Creative Workplaces Council\n\n#### 59 Procedures\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Creative Workplaces Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 6—Committees\n\n#### 60 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part provides for the Board to establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions, in accordance with any determinations or directions by the Board.\n\n#### 61 Committees\n\n (1) The Board may establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions.\n (2) If the terms of reference of a committee include providing advice, or making recommendations, about policy, or the provision of financial assistance or guarantees, in relation to the arts (or any of the arts), the Board must ensure that the members of the committee include at least one person who has relevant experience in the arts.\n (3) A committee may be constituted:\n (a) wholly by Board members; or\n (b) wholly by persons who are not Board members; or\n (c) partly by Board members and partly by other persons.\n (4) The Board may determine for a committee:\n (a) the committee’s terms of reference; and\n (b) subject to section 62, the terms and conditions of appointment of the members of the committee; and\n (c) the procedures to be followed by the committee.\n (5) The Board may give directions to a committee in relation to the advice or assistance that the committee is to provide to the Board. The committee must comply with those directions.\n (6) If a direction given to a committee under subsection (5) is in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n (7) For the purposes of the finance law, a member of a committee established under this section is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 62 Remuneration and allowances\n\n (1) This section applies if a committee is established under section 61.\n (2) A committee member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (3) A committee member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (4) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n## Part 7—CEO, staff and consultants\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 63 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThere is to be a Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia, who is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\nThe CEO is appointed by the Board with the written agreement of the Minister and must act in accordance with any policies determined, and any directions given, by the Board.\n\nThis Part also makes provision for Creative Australia to engage staff and consultants.\n\n### Division 2—Chief Executive Officer\n\n#### 64 Establishment\n\n There is to be a Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 65 Role\n\n (1) The CEO is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\n> Note: The CEO is also a member of the Board (see section 21), but is not entitled to vote at meetings of the Board (see section 32 and the definition of appointed Board member in section 4).\n\n (2) The CEO has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of the CEO’s duties.\n (3) The CEO is to act in accordance with any policies determined, and any directions given, by the Board.\n (4) All acts and things done in the name of, or on behalf of, Creative Australia by the CEO, or with the authority of the CEO, are taken to have been done by Creative Australia.\n (5) If a function or power of Creative Australia is dependent on the opinion, belief or state of mind of Creative Australia in relation to a matter, the function or power may be performed or exercised upon the opinion, belief or state of mind of a person or body acting as mentioned in subsection (4) in relation to that matter.\n (6) If a policy or direction under subsection (3) is in writing, the policy or direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 66 Appointment\n\n (1) The CEO is to be appointed by the Board with the written agreement of the Minister.\n (2) The appointment is to be by written instrument.\n (3) The CEO holds office on a full‑time basis.\n (4) The CEO holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 5 years.\n\n> Note: The CEO may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 67 Acting appointment\n\n The Board may, with the written agreement of the Minister, appoint a person to act as the CEO:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of the CEO (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the CEO:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 68 Other paid work\n\n (1) The CEO must not engage in paid work outside the duties of the CEO’s office without the Chair’s approval.\n (2) The Chair must notify the Minister of any approval given under subsection (1).\n\n#### 69 Remuneration\n\n (1) The CEO is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the CEO is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) The CEO is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 70 Leave\n\n (1) The CEO has the recreation leave entitlements that are determined by the Remuneration Tribunal.\n (2) The Chair may grant the CEO leave of absence, other than recreation leave, on the terms and conditions as to remuneration or otherwise that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair must notify the Minister if the Chair grants the CEO leave for a period that exceeds one month.\n\n#### 71 Resignation\n\n (1) The CEO may resign the CEO’s appointment by giving the Chair a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Chair or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n (3) If the CEO resigns under this section, the Chair must notify the Minister of the resignation.\n\n#### 72 Termination\n\n (1) The Board may, with the written agreement of the Minister, terminate the appointment of the CEO:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the CEO is unable to perform the duties of the CEO’s office because of physical or mental incapacity; or\n (c) if the Board is satisfied that the performance of the CEO has been unsatisfactory for a significant period; or\n (d) if the CEO:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the CEO’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the CEO’s remuneration for the benefit of the CEO’s creditors; or\n (e) if the CEO is absent, except on leave of absence, for 14 consecutive days or for 28 days in any 12 months; or\n (f) if the CEO engages, except with the Chair’s approval, in paid work outside the duties of the CEO’s office.\n (2) Section 30 of the PGPA Act applies in relation to the appointment of the CEO under subsection 66(1) of this Act as if the Board were a person.\n\n> Note: The appointment of the CEO may be terminated under section 30 of the PGPA Act (which deals with terminating the appointment of an accountable authority, or a member of an accountable authority, for contravening general duties of officials).\n\n#### 73 Other terms and conditions\n\n The CEO holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Board.\n\n### Division 3—Staff and consultants\n\n#### 74 Staff\n\n (1) Creative Australia may employ such persons as it considers necessary for the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers.\n (2) An employee is to be employed on the terms and conditions that Creative Australia determines in writing.\n\n#### 75 Consultants\n\n Creative Australia may engage consultants to assist in the performance of its functions.\n\n## Part 8—Reporting and finance\n\n#### 76 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part makes provision in relation to the annual report and financial matters.\n\n#### 77 Annual report etc.\n\n (1) The annual report prepared by the Board and given to the Minister under section 46 of the PGPA Act for a period must include:\n (a) the text of any directions given during that period under subsection 14(1); and\n (b) the details of any guarantees given by Creative Australia during that period.\n (2) The Minister must cause any report or document that the Board gives the Minister under paragraph 19(1)(b) of the PGPA Act to be tabled in each House of the Parliament as soon as practicable.\n\n#### 78 Money payable to Creative Australia\n\n (1) There is payable to Creative Australia such money as is appropriated by the Parliament for the purposes of Creative Australia.\n (2) The Finance Minister may give directions about the amounts in which, and the times at which, money payable under subsection (1) is to be paid to Creative Australia.\n (3) If a direction under subsection (2) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 79 Application of money by Creative Australia\n\n (1) The money of Creative Australia is to be applied only:\n (a) in payment or discharge of the costs, expenses and other obligations incurred or undertaken by Creative Australia in the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers; and\n (b) in payment of any remuneration or allowances payable under this Act.\n\n> Note: See subsection 12(3) for the obligations of Creative Australia in relation to money or other property held on trust or accepted subject to a condition.\n\n (2) Subsection (1) does not prevent investment, under section 59 of the PGPA Act, of money that is not immediately required for the purposes of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 80 Restrictions on financial transactions\n\n (1) Creative Australia must not, without the written approval of the Minister:\n (a) acquire any property, right or privilege for a consideration exceeding in amount or value the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (b) dispose of any property, right or privilege if the amount or value of the consideration for the disposal, or the value of the property, right or privilege, exceeds the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (c) enter into a contract for the construction of a building for Creative Australia, being a contract under which Creative Australia is to pay an amount exceeding the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (d) enter into a lease of land for a period exceeding 10 years.\n (2) For the purposes of paragraphs (1)(a), (b) and (c), the amount is:\n (a) $5 million; or\n (b) if the rules prescribe a different amount—that prescribed amount.\n (3) Paragraphs (1)(a) and (b) do not apply to transactions in the course of the exercise of Creative Australia’s powers under paragraph 12(2)(g) or (h).\n (4) Creative Australia must not borrow money from any person.\n (5) Nothing in subsection (4) affects Creative Australia’s ability to obtain goods or services on credit in accordance with section 57 of the PGPA Act (which deals with borrowing by corporate Commonwealth entities).\n (6) An approval under subsection (1) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 81 Investment\n\n (1) Creative Australia may invest money, under paragraph 12(2)(g), in the course of the direct performance of its functions.\n\n> Note: Paragraph 12(2)(g) gives Creative Australia power to make investments, but only as a means of providing financial assistance. It does not give Creative Australia a general power to make investments.\n\n (2) Subsection (1) applies in addition to investment, under section 59 of the PGPA Act, of money that is not immediately required for the purposes of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 82 Taxation\n\n Creative Australia is not subject to taxation under any law of the Commonwealth or of a State or Territory.\n\n> Note: Despite this section, Creative Australia may be subject to taxation under certain laws (see, for example, section 177‑5 of the A New Tax System (Goods and Services Tax) Act 1999 and section 66 of the Fringe Benefits Tax Assessment Act 1986).\n\n## Part 9—Other matters\n\n#### 83 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part deals with miscellaneous matters.\n\n#### 84 Delegation by the Minister\n\n (1) The Minister may, in writing, delegate the Minister’s powers under sections 80 and 86 of this Act to:\n (a) the Secretary of the Department; or\n (b) an SES employee, or an acting SES employee, in the Department.\n\n> Note 1: The expressions SES employee and acting SES employee are defined in section 2B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n> Note 2: Sections 34AA to 34A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contain provisions relating to delegations.\n\n (2) In exercising a delegated power, the delegate must comply with any written directions of the Minister.\n\n#### 84A Delegation by the CEO\n\n (1) The CEO may, in writing, delegate the CEO’s functions under subsection 39(2) or 47D(2) to:\n (a) an employee of Creative Australia who holds, or is acting in, the position of director or an equivalent higher position; or\n (b) a Board member.\n\n> Note: Sections 34AA to 34A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contain provisions relating to delegations.\n\n (2) In performing a function, or exercising a power, delegated under subsection (1), the delegate must comply with any directions of the CEO.\n\n#### 85 Compensation for acquisition of property\n\n (1) If the operation of this Act would result in an acquisition of property (within the meaning of paragraph 51(xxxi) of the Constitution) from a person otherwise than on just terms (within the meaning of that paragraph), the Commonwealth is liable to pay a reasonable amount of compensation to the person.\n (2) If the Commonwealth and the person do not agree on the amount of the compensation, the person may institute proceedings in the Federal Court of Australia or the Supreme Court of a State or Territory for the recovery from the Commonwealth of such reasonable amount of compensation as the Court determines.\n\n#### 86 Rules\n\n (1) The Minister may, by legislative instrument, make rules prescribing matters:\n (a) required or permitted by this Act to be prescribed by the rules; or\n (b) necessary or convenient to be prescribed for carrying out or giving effect to this Act.\n (2) To avoid doubt, the rules may not do the following:\n (a) create an offence or civil penalty;\n (b) provide powers of:\n (i) arrest or detention; or\n (ii) entry, search or seizure;\n (c) impose a tax;\n (d) set an amount to be appropriated from the Consolidated Revenue Fund under an appropriation in this Act;\n (e) directly amend the text of this Act.","sortOrder":24},{"sectionNumber":"18","sectionType":"section","heading":"Simplified outline of this Part","content":"#### 18 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Australia Council Board.\n\nThe Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions.\n\nThe Board consists of the Chair, the Deputy Chair, the CEO and up to 11 other members. The Minister appoints the members of the Board other than the CEO. The Minister must consult the Chair before appointing a member other than the Chair.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for appointed Board members and the meetings of the Board.","sortOrder":26},{"sectionNumber":"19","sectionType":"section","heading":"Establishment","content":"#### 19 Establishment\n\n The Australia Council Board is established by this section.","sortOrder":28},{"sectionNumber":"20","sectionType":"section","heading":"Role","content":"#### 20 Role\n\n (1) The Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions.\n (2) The Board has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of its duties.\n (3) Anything done in the name of, or on behalf of, Creative Australia by the Board, or with the authority of the Board, is taken to have been done by Creative Australia.\n (4) If a function or power of Creative Australia is dependent on the opinion, belief or state of mind of Creative Australia in relation to a matter, the function or power may be performed or exercised upon the opinion, belief or state of mind of a person or body acting as mentioned in subsection (3) in relation to that matter.","sortOrder":29},{"sectionNumber":"21","sectionType":"section","heading":"Membership","content":"#### 21 Membership\n\n (1) The Board consists of the following members:\n (a) the Chair;\n (b) the Deputy Chair;\n (c) the CEO;\n (d) not fewer than 5, and not more than 11, other members.\n (2) The performance of the functions, or the exercise of the powers, of the Board is not affected by reason only of the number of Board members falling below 8 (but not below 6) for a period of not more than 6 months.","sortOrder":30},{"sectionNumber":"22","sectionType":"section","heading":"Appointment","content":"#### 22 Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Board members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Board members are the Board members other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair before appointing an appointed Board member other than the Chair.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Board member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) In making appointments, the Minister must have regard to the desirability of the Board including members who have skills, experience or involvement in the arts.\n (5) An appointed Board member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (6) An appointed Board member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Board member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (7) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Board member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Board member (within the meaning of this Act or the old Act).","sortOrder":32},{"sectionNumber":"23","sectionType":"section","heading":"Acting appointments","content":"#### 23 Acting appointments\n\n Acting by operation of law\n (1) The Deputy Chair is to act as the Chair:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Acting appointments\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Board member to act as the Deputy Chair:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Deputy Chair (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Deputy Chair:\n (i) is acting as the Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Board member (other than the Chair or the Deputy Chair):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Board member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Board member:\n (i) is acting as the Deputy Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Qualifications etc. of acting Board members\n (4) Subsections 22(3), (4) and (7) apply to an appointment under subsection (3) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 22.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.","sortOrder":33},{"sectionNumber":"24","sectionType":"section","heading":"Remuneration","content":"#### 24 Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Board member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Board member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.","sortOrder":34},{"sectionNumber":"25","sectionType":"section","heading":"Leave","content":"#### 25 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair may grant leave of absence to any other appointed Board member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Board member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.","sortOrder":35},{"sectionNumber":"26","sectionType":"section","heading":"Resignation","content":"#### 26 Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Board member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.","sortOrder":36},{"sectionNumber":"27","sectionType":"section","heading":"Termination","content":"#### 27 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Board member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Board member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Board.\n\n> Note: The appointment of an appointed Board member may also be terminated under section 30 of the PGPA Act (which deals with terminating the appointment of an accountable authority, or a member of an accountable authority, for contravening general duties of officials).","sortOrder":37},{"sectionNumber":"28","sectionType":"section","heading":"Other terms and conditions","content":"#### 28 Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Board member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.","sortOrder":38},{"sectionNumber":"Division 4","sectionType":"division","heading":"Procedures of the Board","content":"An Act to establish Creative Australia, and for related purposes\n\n## Part 1—Preliminary\n\n#### 1 Short title\n\n This Act is the Creative Australia Act 2023.\n\n#### 2 Commencement\n\n (1) Each provision of this Act specified in column 1 of the table commences, or is taken to have commenced, in accordance with column 2 of the table. Any other statement in column 2 has effect according to its terms.\n\n```html\n

Commencement information

Column 1

Column 2

Column 3

Provisions

Commencement

Date/Details

1. The whole of this Act

A single day to be fixed by Proclamation.

However, if the provisions do not commence within the period of 6 months beginning on the day this Act receives the Royal Assent, they commence on the day after the end of that period.

24 August 2023

(F2023N00237)

\n```\n\n> Note: This table relates only to the provisions of this Act as originally enacted. It will not be amended to deal with any later amendments of this Act.\n\n (2) Any information in column 3 of the table is not part of this Act. Information may be inserted in this column, or information in it may be edited, in any published version of this Act.\n\n#### 3 Simplified outline of this Act\n\nThis Act establishes Creative Australia by providing for the body corporate previously known as the Australia Council to continue in existence under the name Creative Australia.\n\nCreative Australia’s functions relate, in general, to supporting and promoting Australian arts practice. Creative Australia must have regard to the Commonwealth Government’s policies relating to the arts and to directions given by the Minister.\n\nThe Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions. The Board appoints the CEO, who is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\nThe First Nations Board advises the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts, which is a part of Creative Australia. The First Nations Board has other functions, including to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice.\n\nThe Music Australia Council, the Writing Australia Council and the Creative Workplaces Council are established to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia, Writing Australia and Creative Workplaces, which are parts of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Board may also establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions.\n\nCreative Australia may engage staff and consultants.\n\n#### 4 Definitions\n\n In this Act:\n\n> Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by artists who are Aboriginal persons or Torres Strait Islanders (or both), of arts.\n\n> Aboriginal person has the same meaning as in the Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Act 2005.\n\n> appointed Board member means a Board member other than the CEO.\n\n> appointed Music Australia Council member means a member of the Music Australia Council other than the CEO.\n\n> appointed Writing Australia Council member means a member of the Writing Australia Council other than the CEO.\n\n> arts means the creation or performance of works of interpretative expression through any medium.\n\n> Australian artist means an artist who is an Australian citizen or an Australian resident.\n\n> Australian arts practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by Australian artists, of arts.\n\n> Australian contemporary music practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by Australian artists, of contemporary music.\n\n> Australian resident means an individual who resides in Australia and is the holder (within the meaning of the Migration Act 1958) of a permanent visa (within the meaning of that Act).\n\n> Board means the Australia Council Board.\n\n> Board member means a member of the Board, and includes the Chair, the Deputy Chair and the CEO.\n\n> CEO means the Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia.\n\n> Chair means the Chair of the Board.\n\n> committee means a committee established under section 61.\n\n> constitutional corporation means a corporation to which paragraph 51(xx) of the Constitution applies.\n\n> Creative Australia means the body corporate continued in existence by section 9 under the name Creative Australia.\n\n> Creative Workplaces Council means the Creative Workplaces Council established by section 49.\n\n> Creative Workplaces Council member means a member of the Creative Workplaces Council, and includes the Chair of the Workplaces Council.\n\n> Deputy Chair means the Deputy Chair of the Board.\n\n> finance law has the same meaning as in the PGPA Act.\n\n> Finance Minister means the Minister administering the PGPA Act.\n\n> First Nations Board means the First Nations Board established by section 35B.\n\n> First Nations Board member means a member of the First Nations Board, and includes the Co‑Chairs.\n\n> Music Australia Council means the Music Australia Council established by section 37.\n\n> old Act means the Australia Council Act 2013, as in force immediately before its repeal.\n\n> paid work means work for financial gain or reward (whether as an employee, a self‑employed person or otherwise).\n\n> PGPA Act means the Public Governance, Performance and Accountability Act 2013.\n\n> rules means rules made by the Minister under section 86.\n\n> Torres Strait Islander has the same meaning as in the Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Act 2005.\n\n> Writing Australia Council means the Writing Australia Council established by section 47B.\n\n#### 5 Extension to external Territories\n\n This Act extends to the external Territories.\n\n#### 6 Constitutional limits\n\n (1) Creative Australia may perform its functions only in accordance with this section.\n Main constitutional basis\n (2) Creative Australia may perform its functions with respect to activities that are peculiarly adapted to the government of a nation and cannot otherwise be carried on for the benefit of the nation.\n Other constitutional bases\n (3) In addition, Creative Australia may perform its functions with respect to:\n (a) activities that assist a constitutional corporation in the performance or development of its activities, functions, relationships or business; or\n (b) trade and commerce:\n (i) between Australia and places outside Australia; or\n (ii) among the States; or\n (iii) within a Territory, between a State and a Territory or between 2 Territories; or\n (c) statistics; or\n (d) external affairs, including:\n (i) giving effect to any international agreement to which Australia is a party; and\n (ii) by way of the performance of its functions in a place outside Australia; or\n (e) a Territory, including in a Territory; or\n (f) copyrights, patents of inventions and designs, and trade marks; or\n (g) support for Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice; or\n (h) a postal, telegraphic, telephonic, or other like service; or\n (i) the provision of benefits to students; or\n (j) the executive power of the Commonwealth; or\n (k) matters incidental to the execution of any of the legislative powers of the Parliament or the executive power of the Commonwealth.\n Meaning of terms\n (4) A term used in this section and the Constitution has the same meaning in this section as it has in the Constitution.\n\n#### 7 Provision of financial assistance to constitutional corporations\n\n Applications\n (1) A constitutional corporation may apply to Creative Australia for financial assistance.\n (2) Creative Australia must consider an application made under subsection (1) within a reasonable period after the application is made.\n (3) Creative Australia may provide financial assistance in the performance of its functions to a constitutional corporation only if the corporation has applied to Creative Australia for the assistance under subsection (1).\n Terms and conditions\n (4) If Creative Australia decides to provide financial assistance to a constitutional corporation:\n (a) the terms and conditions on which the assistance is to be provided must be set out in a written agreement between Creative Australia and the corporation; and\n (b) the corporation must comply with the terms and conditions.\n (5) Without limiting subsection (4), the terms and conditions must provide for the circumstances in which the corporation must repay amounts of financial assistance or any other amounts to Creative Australia.\n (6) An amount payable to Creative Australia under the agreement:\n (a) is a debt due to Creative Australia; and\n (b) may be recovered by Creative Australia in a court of competent jurisdiction.\n\n## Part 2—Creative Australia\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 8 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes Creative Australia by providing for the body corporate previously known as the Australia Council to continue in existence under the name Creative Australia.\n\nCreative Australia’s functions relate, in general, to supporting and promoting Australian arts practice. Those functions include:\n\n(a) promoting participation in, and the appreciation, knowledge and understanding of, the arts; and\n\n(b) encouraging, facilitating and recognising investment in the arts; and\n\n(c) providing information and advice, including to the Commonwealth Government, on matters connected with the arts; and\n\n(d) conducting and commissioning research into, and publishing information about, the arts.\n\nFirst Nations Arts, which is part of Creative Australia, has specified responsibilities, including supporting and promoting Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice.\n\nMusic Australia, Writing Australia and Creative Workplaces, which are parts of Creative Australia, have specified responsibilities relating to the arts.\n\nThe Minister may give directions to the Board, including about the performance of Creative Australia’s functions.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Creative Australia\n\n#### 9 Establishment\n\n The body corporate that was continued in existence under the name the Australia Council by section 7 of the old Act continues in existence as a body corporate, under and subject to the provisions of this Act, under the name Creative Australia.\n\n#### 10 Constitution of Creative Australia\n\n (1) Creative Australia:\n (a) must have a seal; and\n (b) may acquire, hold and dispose of real and personal property; and\n (c) may sue and be sued.\n\n> Note: The PGPA Act applies to Creative Australia. That Act deals with matters relating to corporate Commonwealth entities, including reporting and the use and management of public resources.\n\n (2) Creative Australia’s seal is to be kept in such custody as the Board directs and must not be used except as authorised by the Board.\n\n#### 11 Functions\n\n (1) Creative Australia has the following functions:\n (a) to support Australian arts practice that is recognised for excellence;\n (b) to foster excellence in Australian arts practice by supporting a diverse range of activities;\n (c) to support Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice;\n (d) to support Australian arts practice that reflects the diversity of Australia;\n (e) to uphold and promote freedom of expression in the arts;\n (f) to promote community participation in the arts;\n (g) to recognise and reward significant contributions made by artists and other persons to the arts in Australia;\n (h) to promote the appreciation, knowledge and understanding of the arts;\n (i) to support and promote the development of markets and audiences for the arts;\n (j) to encourage, facilitate and recognise public sector, private sector, philanthropic and commercial support for, and investment in, the arts;\n (k) to promote fair, safe and respectful workplaces for:\n (i) Australian artists; and\n (ii) persons who are employed, or otherwise engaged, by organisations that engage in, or support, Australian arts practice; and\n (iii) persons otherwise involved in Australian arts practice;\n (l) to provide information, advice, training and mentoring on matters connected with the arts or the performance of Creative Australia’s functions;\n (m) to provide information and advice to the Commonwealth Government on matters connected with the arts or the performance of Creative Australia’s functions;\n (n) to conduct and commission research into, and publish information about, the arts, and support for, and investment in, the arts;\n (o) to evaluate, and publish information about, the impact of the support Creative Australia provides;\n (p) to undertake any other function conferred on it by this Act or any other law of the Commonwealth;\n (q) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n Creative Australia may charge fees\n (2) Creative Australia may charge fees for things done in performing its functions.\n (3) A fee must not be such as to amount to taxation.\n Creative Australia may cooperate with others\n (4) Creative Australia may perform its functions alone or together with other persons.\n Creative Australia may perform functions outside Australia\n (5) The functions of Creative Australia may be performed within or outside Australia.\n (6) However, Creative Australia may only perform its functions outside Australia if it does so for the benefit of Australia, Australian citizens or Australian residents.\n\n#### 12 Powers\n\n (1) Creative Australia has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of its functions.\n (2) Creative Australia’s powers include, but are not limited to, the following powers:\n (a) the power to enter into contracts;\n (b) the power to erect buildings;\n (c) the power to occupy, use and control any land or building owned or held under lease by the Commonwealth and made available for the purposes of Creative Australia;\n (d) the power to acquire, hold and dispose of real or personal property;\n (e) the power to accept gifts, devises, bequests and assignments (whether on trust or otherwise);\n (f) the power to act as trustee of money or other property vested in Creative Australia on trust;\n (g) the power to provide financial assistance (whether by way of loan, grant, investment, award or otherwise and whether on commercial terms or otherwise);\n (h) the power to provide guarantees;\n (i) the power to commission or sponsor arts projects or other activities;\n (j) the power to provide or administer services, facilities, programs or equipment;\n (k) the power to do anything incidental to any of its powers.\n (3) Despite anything contained in this Act, any money or other property held by Creative Australia on trust, or accepted by Creative Australia subject to a condition, must be dealt with in accordance with the obligations of Creative Australia as trustee of the trust, or as the person who has accepted the money or other property subject to the condition.\n\n#### 13 Matters to be taken into account by Creative Australia\n\n Creative Australia must, in the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers, have regard to:\n (a) the policies of the Commonwealth Government in relation to the arts; and\n (b) any matters specified in directions given under subsection 14(1).\n\n#### 14 Ministerial directions\n\n (1) The Minister may, by legislative instrument, give directions to the Board:\n (a) in relation to the performance of functions, and the exercise of powers, of Creative Australia; or\n (b) requiring the provision of a report or advice on a matter that relates to any of Creative Australia’s functions or powers.\n\n> Note: Section 42 (disallowance) and Part 4 of Chapter 3 (sunsetting) of the Legislation Act 2003 do not apply to the directions (see regulations made for the purposes of paragraphs 44(2)(b) and 54(2)(b) of that Act).\n\n (2) The Minister must not give a direction in relation to the making of a decision by Creative Australia, in a particular case, relating to the provision of support (including by the provision of financial assistance or a guarantee).\n (3) The Board must ensure that any direction given by the Minister under subsection (1) is complied with.\n (4) This section does not limit the operation of section 19 of the PGPA Act (which deals with the duty to keep the responsible Minister and Finance Minister informed).\n\n#### 15 Creative Australia does not have privileges and immunities of the Crown\n\n Creative Australia does not have the privileges and immunities of the Crown in right of the Commonwealth.\n\n### Division 3—Parts of Creative Australia\n\n#### 15A First Nations Arts\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as First Nations Arts.\n (2) First Nations Arts is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice; and\n (b) if directed to do so by the First Nations Board—matters relating to the functions and powers referred to in paragraph 35C(1)(a); and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate as the director of First Nations Arts an employee of Creative Australia who is an Aboriginal person or a Torres Strait Islander (or both).\n (4) The CEO must consult the following before designating a person under subsection (3):\n (a) the Minister;\n (b) the Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board.\n\n#### 16 Music Australia\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Music Australia.\n (2) Music Australia is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting Australian contemporary music practice; and\n (b) supporting and promoting the development of markets and audiences for Australian contemporary music practice; and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Music Australia.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).\n\n#### 16A Writing Australia\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Writing Australia.\n (2) Writing Australia is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting the Australian literature sector; and\n (b) supporting and promoting the development of markets and audiences for Australian literature; and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Writing Australia.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).\n\n#### 17 Creative Workplaces\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Creative Workplaces.\n (2) Creative Workplaces is responsible for:\n (a) promoting fair, safe and respectful workplaces for:\n (i) Australian artists; and\n (ii) persons who are employed, or otherwise engaged, by organisations that engage in, or support, Australian arts practice; and\n (iii) persons otherwise involved in Australian arts practice; and\n (b) providing information and advice about the matter mentioned in paragraph (a); and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Creative Workplaces.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).\n\n## Part 3—The Australia Council Board\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 18 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Australia Council Board.\n\nThe Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions.\n\nThe Board consists of the Chair, the Deputy Chair, the CEO and up to 11 other members. The Minister appoints the members of the Board other than the CEO. The Minister must consult the Chair before appointing a member other than the Chair.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for appointed Board members and the meetings of the Board.\n\n### Division 2—The Board\n\n#### 19 Establishment\n\n The Australia Council Board is established by this section.\n\n#### 20 Role\n\n (1) The Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions.\n (2) The Board has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of its duties.\n (3) Anything done in the name of, or on behalf of, Creative Australia by the Board, or with the authority of the Board, is taken to have been done by Creative Australia.\n (4) If a function or power of Creative Australia is dependent on the opinion, belief or state of mind of Creative Australia in relation to a matter, the function or power may be performed or exercised upon the opinion, belief or state of mind of a person or body acting as mentioned in subsection (3) in relation to that matter.\n\n#### 21 Membership\n\n (1) The Board consists of the following members:\n (a) the Chair;\n (b) the Deputy Chair;\n (c) the CEO;\n (d) not fewer than 5, and not more than 11, other members.\n (2) The performance of the functions, or the exercise of the powers, of the Board is not affected by reason only of the number of Board members falling below 8 (but not below 6) for a period of not more than 6 months.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of appointed Board members\n\n#### 22 Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Board members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Board members are the Board members other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair before appointing an appointed Board member other than the Chair.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Board member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) In making appointments, the Minister must have regard to the desirability of the Board including members who have skills, experience or involvement in the arts.\n (5) An appointed Board member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (6) An appointed Board member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Board member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (7) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Board member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Board member (within the meaning of this Act or the old Act).\n\n#### 23 Acting appointments\n\n Acting by operation of law\n (1) The Deputy Chair is to act as the Chair:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Acting appointments\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Board member to act as the Deputy Chair:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Deputy Chair (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Deputy Chair:\n (i) is acting as the Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Board member (other than the Chair or the Deputy Chair):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Board member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Board member:\n (i) is acting as the Deputy Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Qualifications etc. of acting Board members\n (4) Subsections 22(3), (4) and (7) apply to an appointment under subsection (3) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 22.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 24 Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Board member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Board member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 25 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair may grant leave of absence to any other appointed Board member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Board member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 26 Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Board member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 27 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Board member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Board member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Board.\n\n> Note: The appointment of an appointed Board member may also be terminated under section 30 of the PGPA Act (which deals with terminating the appointment of an accountable authority, or a member of an accountable authority, for contravening general duties of officials).\n\n#### 28 Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Board member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Board\n\n#### 29 Convening meetings\n\n (1) The Board must hold such meetings as are necessary for the efficient performance of its functions.\n (2) The Chair:\n (a) may convene a meeting at any time; and\n (b) must convene at least 4 meetings each calendar year; and\n (c) must convene a meeting within 30 days after receiving a written request to do so from:\n (i) a majority of the current appointed Board members; or\n (ii) the Minister.\n\n#### 30 Quorum\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Board, a quorum is constituted by a majority of the current appointed Board members.\n (2) However, if:\n (a) an appointed Board member is required by rules made for the purposes of section 29 of the PGPA Act not to be present during the deliberations, or to take part in any decision, of the Board with respect to a particular matter; and\n (b) when the appointed Board member leaves the meeting concerned there is no longer a quorum present;\n the remaining appointed Board members constitute a quorum for the purposes of any deliberation or decision at that meeting with respect to that matter.\n\n#### 31 Presiding at meetings\n\n (1) The Chair must preside at all meetings of the Board at which the Chair is present.\n (2) If the Chair is not present at a meeting of the Board, the Deputy Chair, if present, must preside at the meeting.\n (3) If neither the Chair nor the Deputy Chair is present at a meeting of the Board, the other appointed Board members present must appoint one of themselves to preside.\n\n#### 32 Voting at meetings\n\n (1) A question arising at a meeting of the Board is to be determined by a majority of the votes of the appointed Board members present and voting.\n (2) The person presiding at the meeting of the Board has a deliberative vote and, if the votes are equal, a casting vote.\n\n#### 33 Minutes\n\n The Board must keep minutes of its meetings.\n\n#### 34 Conduct of meetings\n\n The Board may, subject to this Division, regulate proceedings at its meetings as it considers appropriate.\n\n> Note: Section 33B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contains further information about the ways in which Board members may participate in meetings.\n\n#### 35 Decisions without meetings\n\n (1) The Board is taken to have made a decision at a meeting if:\n (a) without meeting, a majority of the current appointed Board members entitled to vote on the proposed decision indicate agreement with the decision; and\n (b) that agreement is indicated in accordance with the method determined by the Board under subsection (2); and\n (c) all the current appointed Board members were informed of the proposed decision, or reasonable efforts were made to inform all the current appointed Board members of the proposed decision.\n (2) Subsection (1) applies only if the Board:\n (a) has determined that it may make decisions of that kind without meeting; and\n (b) has determined the method by which appointed Board members are to indicate agreement with proposed decisions.\n (3) For the purposes of paragraph (1)(a), an appointed Board member is not entitled to vote on a proposed decision if the member would not have been entitled to vote on that proposal if the matter had been considered at a meeting of the Board.\n (4) The Board must keep a record of decisions made in accordance with this section.\n\n## Part 3A—First Nations Board\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 35A Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the First Nations Board.\n\nThe First Nations Board has a number of functions, including to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice and to advise the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts.\n\nThe First Nations Board consists of 2 Co‑Chairs and 8 other members. The Minister appoints the members of the First Nations Board.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for First Nations Board members and the procedures of the First Nations Board.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of First Nations Board\n\n#### 35B Establishment\n\n The First Nations Board is established by this section.\n\n#### 35C Functions\n\n (1) The First Nations Board has the following functions:\n (a) to perform the following functions and exercise the following powers of Creative Australia:\n (i) guided by First Nations cultural protocols and principles, to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice;\n (ii) to promote best practice in First Nations cultural protocols in the arts;\n (iii) to provide financial assistance (whether by way of loan, grant, investment, award or otherwise and whether on commercial terms or otherwise) to support the performance of the above functions;\n (b) to perform other functions, or exercise other powers, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts;\n (d) to report to the Board on the performance of the above functions;\n (e) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the First Nations Board to perform other functions, and to exercise other powers, of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 35D First Nations Board budget\n\n The Board must allocate, from money payable to Creative Australia under section 78, to the First Nations Board such money as the Board thinks appropriate for the purposes of the First Nations Board exercising the functions referred to in subsection 35C(1).\n\n#### 35E Board directions\n\n (1) The Board may give directions to the First Nations Board relating to the performance of the First Nations Board’s functions. The First Nations Board must comply with any such directions.\n (2) The Board must not give a direction under subsection (1) in relation to the making of a decision by the First Nations Board, in a particular case, relating to the provision of financial assistance.\n (3) If a direction given under subsection (1) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 35F Membership\n\n (1) The First Nations Board consists of:\n (a) 2 Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) For the purposes of the finance law, a First Nations Board member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of First Nations Board members\n\n#### 35G Appointment\n\n (1) The First Nations Board members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n (2) Before appointing a First Nations Board member (other than a Co‑Chair), the Minister must consult the Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as a First Nations Board member unless:\n (a) the person is an Aboriginal person or a Torres Strait Islander (or both); and\n (b) the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) A First Nations Board member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) A First Nations Board member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: A First Nations Board member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as a First Nations Board member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as a First Nations Board member.\n\n#### 35H Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a First Nations Board member to act as a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as a First Nations Board member (other than a Co‑Chair):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a First Nations Board member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a First Nations Board member:\n (i) is acting as a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 35G(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsections (1) and (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 35G.\n (4) Subsection 35G(2) applies in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as it applies to an appointment under section 35G.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 35J Remuneration\n\n (1) A First Nations Board member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) A First Nations Board member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 35K Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board may grant leave of absence to any other First Nations Board member on the terms and conditions that the Co‑Chairs determine.\n (3) The Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board must notify the Minister if the Co‑Chairs grant a First Nations Board member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 35L Resignation\n\n (1) A First Nations Board member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 35M Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a First Nations Board member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of a First Nations Board member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the First Nations Board.\n\n#### 35N Other terms and conditions\n\n A First Nations Board member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the First Nations Board\n\n#### 35P Procedures\n\n (1) The First Nations Board may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the First Nations Board written directions about the First Nations Board’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 4—Music Australia Council\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 36 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Music Australia Council.\n\nThe function of the Music Australia Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 8 other members. The CEO must be the Chair of the Council and the other members are appointed by the Minister.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members (other than the CEO) and the procedures of the Council.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Music Australia Council\n\n#### 37 Establishment\n\n The Music Australia Council is established by this section.\n\n#### 38 Functions\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Music Australia Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Music Australia Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 39 Membership\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Music Australia Council; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) The Chair of the Music Australia Council must be the CEO.\n\n> Note: The CEO may delegate this function (see section 84A).\n\n (3) For the purposes of the finance law, an appointed Music Australia Council member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of appointed Music Australia Council members\n\n#### 40 Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Music Australia Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Music Australia Council members are the members of the Music Australia Council other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Music Australia Council before appointing an appointed Music Australia Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Music Australia Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Music Australia Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Music Australia Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Music Australia Council member.\n\n#### 41 Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Music Australia Council member to act as the Chair of the Music Australia Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Music Australia Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Music Australia Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Music Australia Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair of the Music Australia Council; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 40(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 40.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 42 Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Music Australia Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Music Australia Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 43 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Music Australia Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Music Australia Council may grant leave of absence to any appointed Music Australia Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Music Australia Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Music Australia Council member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 44 Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Music Australia Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 45 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Music Australia Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Music Australia Council.\n\n#### 46 Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Music Australia Council\n\n#### 47 Procedures\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Music Australia Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 4A—Writing Australia Council\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 47A Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Writing Australia Council.\n\nThe function of the Writing Australia Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Writing Australia. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 8 other members. The CEO must be the Chair of the Council and the other members are appointed by the Minister.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members (other than the CEO) and the procedures of the Council.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Writing Australia Council\n\n#### 47B Establishment\n\n The Writing Australia Council is established by this section.\n\n#### 47C Functions\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Writing Australia;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Writing Australia Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Writing Australia Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 47D Membership\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Writing Australia Council; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council must be the CEO.\n\n> Note: The CEO may delegate this function (see section 84A).\n\n (3) For the purposes of the finance law, an appointed Writing Australia Council member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of appointed Writing Australia Council members\n\n#### 47E Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Writing Australia Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Writing Australia Council members are the members of the Writing Australia Council other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Writing Australia Council before appointing an appointed Writing Australia Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Writing Australia Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Writing Australia Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Writing Australia Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Writing Australia Council member.\n\n#### 47F Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Writing Australia Council member to act as the Chair of the Writing Australia Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Writing Australia Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Writing Australia Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Writing Australia Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair of the Writing Australia Council; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 47E(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 47E.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 47G Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Writing Australia Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Writing Australia Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 47H Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Writing Australia Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council may grant leave of absence to any appointed Writing Australia Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Writing Australia Council member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 47J Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Writing Australia Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 47K Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Writing Australia Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Writing Australia Council.\n\n#### 47L Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Writing Australia Council\n\n#### 47M Procedures\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Writing Australia Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 5—Creative Workplaces Council\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 48 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Creative Workplaces Council.\n\nThe function of the Creative Workplaces Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Creative Workplaces. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 6 other members, all of whom are appointed by the Minister. The CEO is not eligible for appointment.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members and the procedures of the Council.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Creative Workplaces Council\n\n#### 49 Establishment\n\n The Creative Workplaces Council is established by this section.\n\n#### 50 Functions\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Creative Workplaces;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Creative Workplaces Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Creative Workplaces Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 51 Membership\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council; and\n (b) 6 other members.\n (2) For the purposes of the finance law, a Creative Workplaces Council member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of Creative Workplaces Council members\n\n#### 52 Appointment\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council before appointing another Creative Workplaces Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) The CEO must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member.\n (5) A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (6) A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: A Creative Workplaces Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (7) A person must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as a Creative Workplaces Council member.\n\n#### 53 Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a Creative Workplaces Council member to act as the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as a Creative Workplaces Council member (other than the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a Creative Workplaces Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a Creative Workplaces Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 52(3), (4) and (7) apply to an appointment under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 52.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 54 Remuneration\n\n (1) A Creative Workplaces Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) A Creative Workplaces Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 55 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council may grant leave of absence to any other Creative Workplaces Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants another Creative Workplaces Council leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 56 Resignation\n\n (1) A Creative Workplaces Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 57 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a Creative Workplaces Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of a Creative Workplaces Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Creative Workplaces Council.\n\n#### 58 Other terms and conditions\n\n A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Creative Workplaces Council\n\n#### 59 Procedures\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Creative Workplaces Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 6—Committees\n\n#### 60 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part provides for the Board to establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions, in accordance with any determinations or directions by the Board.\n\n#### 61 Committees\n\n (1) The Board may establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions.\n (2) If the terms of reference of a committee include providing advice, or making recommendations, about policy, or the provision of financial assistance or guarantees, in relation to the arts (or any of the arts), the Board must ensure that the members of the committee include at least one person who has relevant experience in the arts.\n (3) A committee may be constituted:\n (a) wholly by Board members; or\n (b) wholly by persons who are not Board members; or\n (c) partly by Board members and partly by other persons.\n (4) The Board may determine for a committee:\n (a) the committee’s terms of reference; and\n (b) subject to section 62, the terms and conditions of appointment of the members of the committee; and\n (c) the procedures to be followed by the committee.\n (5) The Board may give directions to a committee in relation to the advice or assistance that the committee is to provide to the Board. The committee must comply with those directions.\n (6) If a direction given to a committee under subsection (5) is in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n (7) For the purposes of the finance law, a member of a committee established under this section is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 62 Remuneration and allowances\n\n (1) This section applies if a committee is established under section 61.\n (2) A committee member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (3) A committee member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (4) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n## Part 7—CEO, staff and consultants\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 63 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThere is to be a Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia, who is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\nThe CEO is appointed by the Board with the written agreement of the Minister and must act in accordance with any policies determined, and any directions given, by the Board.\n\nThis Part also makes provision for Creative Australia to engage staff and consultants.\n\n### Division 2—Chief Executive Officer\n\n#### 64 Establishment\n\n There is to be a Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 65 Role\n\n (1) The CEO is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\n> Note: The CEO is also a member of the Board (see section 21), but is not entitled to vote at meetings of the Board (see section 32 and the definition of appointed Board member in section 4).\n\n (2) The CEO has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of the CEO’s duties.\n (3) The CEO is to act in accordance with any policies determined, and any directions given, by the Board.\n (4) All acts and things done in the name of, or on behalf of, Creative Australia by the CEO, or with the authority of the CEO, are taken to have been done by Creative Australia.\n (5) If a function or power of Creative Australia is dependent on the opinion, belief or state of mind of Creative Australia in relation to a matter, the function or power may be performed or exercised upon the opinion, belief or state of mind of a person or body acting as mentioned in subsection (4) in relation to that matter.\n (6) If a policy or direction under subsection (3) is in writing, the policy or direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 66 Appointment\n\n (1) The CEO is to be appointed by the Board with the written agreement of the Minister.\n (2) The appointment is to be by written instrument.\n (3) The CEO holds office on a full‑time basis.\n (4) The CEO holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 5 years.\n\n> Note: The CEO may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 67 Acting appointment\n\n The Board may, with the written agreement of the Minister, appoint a person to act as the CEO:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of the CEO (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the CEO:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 68 Other paid work\n\n (1) The CEO must not engage in paid work outside the duties of the CEO’s office without the Chair’s approval.\n (2) The Chair must notify the Minister of any approval given under subsection (1).\n\n#### 69 Remuneration\n\n (1) The CEO is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the CEO is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) The CEO is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 70 Leave\n\n (1) The CEO has the recreation leave entitlements that are determined by the Remuneration Tribunal.\n (2) The Chair may grant the CEO leave of absence, other than recreation leave, on the terms and conditions as to remuneration or otherwise that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair must notify the Minister if the Chair grants the CEO leave for a period that exceeds one month.\n\n#### 71 Resignation\n\n (1) The CEO may resign the CEO’s appointment by giving the Chair a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Chair or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n (3) If the CEO resigns under this section, the Chair must notify the Minister of the resignation.\n\n#### 72 Termination\n\n (1) The Board may, with the written agreement of the Minister, terminate the appointment of the CEO:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the CEO is unable to perform the duties of the CEO’s office because of physical or mental incapacity; or\n (c) if the Board is satisfied that the performance of the CEO has been unsatisfactory for a significant period; or\n (d) if the CEO:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the CEO’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the CEO’s remuneration for the benefit of the CEO’s creditors; or\n (e) if the CEO is absent, except on leave of absence, for 14 consecutive days or for 28 days in any 12 months; or\n (f) if the CEO engages, except with the Chair’s approval, in paid work outside the duties of the CEO’s office.\n (2) Section 30 of the PGPA Act applies in relation to the appointment of the CEO under subsection 66(1) of this Act as if the Board were a person.\n\n> Note: The appointment of the CEO may be terminated under section 30 of the PGPA Act (which deals with terminating the appointment of an accountable authority, or a member of an accountable authority, for contravening general duties of officials).\n\n#### 73 Other terms and conditions\n\n The CEO holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Board.\n\n### Division 3—Staff and consultants\n\n#### 74 Staff\n\n (1) Creative Australia may employ such persons as it considers necessary for the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers.\n (2) An employee is to be employed on the terms and conditions that Creative Australia determines in writing.\n\n#### 75 Consultants\n\n Creative Australia may engage consultants to assist in the performance of its functions.\n\n## Part 8—Reporting and finance\n\n#### 76 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part makes provision in relation to the annual report and financial matters.\n\n#### 77 Annual report etc.\n\n (1) The annual report prepared by the Board and given to the Minister under section 46 of the PGPA Act for a period must include:\n (a) the text of any directions given during that period under subsection 14(1); and\n (b) the details of any guarantees given by Creative Australia during that period.\n (2) The Minister must cause any report or document that the Board gives the Minister under paragraph 19(1)(b) of the PGPA Act to be tabled in each House of the Parliament as soon as practicable.\n\n#### 78 Money payable to Creative Australia\n\n (1) There is payable to Creative Australia such money as is appropriated by the Parliament for the purposes of Creative Australia.\n (2) The Finance Minister may give directions about the amounts in which, and the times at which, money payable under subsection (1) is to be paid to Creative Australia.\n (3) If a direction under subsection (2) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 79 Application of money by Creative Australia\n\n (1) The money of Creative Australia is to be applied only:\n (a) in payment or discharge of the costs, expenses and other obligations incurred or undertaken by Creative Australia in the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers; and\n (b) in payment of any remuneration or allowances payable under this Act.\n\n> Note: See subsection 12(3) for the obligations of Creative Australia in relation to money or other property held on trust or accepted subject to a condition.\n\n (2) Subsection (1) does not prevent investment, under section 59 of the PGPA Act, of money that is not immediately required for the purposes of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 80 Restrictions on financial transactions\n\n (1) Creative Australia must not, without the written approval of the Minister:\n (a) acquire any property, right or privilege for a consideration exceeding in amount or value the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (b) dispose of any property, right or privilege if the amount or value of the consideration for the disposal, or the value of the property, right or privilege, exceeds the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (c) enter into a contract for the construction of a building for Creative Australia, being a contract under which Creative Australia is to pay an amount exceeding the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (d) enter into a lease of land for a period exceeding 10 years.\n (2) For the purposes of paragraphs (1)(a), (b) and (c), the amount is:\n (a) $5 million; or\n (b) if the rules prescribe a different amount—that prescribed amount.\n (3) Paragraphs (1)(a) and (b) do not apply to transactions in the course of the exercise of Creative Australia’s powers under paragraph 12(2)(g) or (h).\n (4) Creative Australia must not borrow money from any person.\n (5) Nothing in subsection (4) affects Creative Australia’s ability to obtain goods or services on credit in accordance with section 57 of the PGPA Act (which deals with borrowing by corporate Commonwealth entities).\n (6) An approval under subsection (1) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 81 Investment\n\n (1) Creative Australia may invest money, under paragraph 12(2)(g), in the course of the direct performance of its functions.\n\n> Note: Paragraph 12(2)(g) gives Creative Australia power to make investments, but only as a means of providing financial assistance. It does not give Creative Australia a general power to make investments.\n\n (2) Subsection (1) applies in addition to investment, under section 59 of the PGPA Act, of money that is not immediately required for the purposes of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 82 Taxation\n\n Creative Australia is not subject to taxation under any law of the Commonwealth or of a State or Territory.\n\n> Note: Despite this section, Creative Australia may be subject to taxation under certain laws (see, for example, section 177‑5 of the A New Tax System (Goods and Services Tax) Act 1999 and section 66 of the Fringe Benefits Tax Assessment Act 1986).\n\n## Part 9—Other matters\n\n#### 83 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part deals with miscellaneous matters.\n\n#### 84 Delegation by the Minister\n\n (1) The Minister may, in writing, delegate the Minister’s powers under sections 80 and 86 of this Act to:\n (a) the Secretary of the Department; or\n (b) an SES employee, or an acting SES employee, in the Department.\n\n> Note 1: The expressions SES employee and acting SES employee are defined in section 2B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n> Note 2: Sections 34AA to 34A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contain provisions relating to delegations.\n\n (2) In exercising a delegated power, the delegate must comply with any written directions of the Minister.\n\n#### 84A Delegation by the CEO\n\n (1) The CEO may, in writing, delegate the CEO’s functions under subsection 39(2) or 47D(2) to:\n (a) an employee of Creative Australia who holds, or is acting in, the position of director or an equivalent higher position; or\n (b) a Board member.\n\n> Note: Sections 34AA to 34A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contain provisions relating to delegations.\n\n (2) In performing a function, or exercising a power, delegated under subsection (1), the delegate must comply with any directions of the CEO.\n\n#### 85 Compensation for acquisition of property\n\n (1) If the operation of this Act would result in an acquisition of property (within the meaning of paragraph 51(xxxi) of the Constitution) from a person otherwise than on just terms (within the meaning of that paragraph), the Commonwealth is liable to pay a reasonable amount of compensation to the person.\n (2) If the Commonwealth and the person do not agree on the amount of the compensation, the person may institute proceedings in the Federal Court of Australia or the Supreme Court of a State or Territory for the recovery from the Commonwealth of such reasonable amount of compensation as the Court determines.\n\n#### 86 Rules\n\n (1) The Minister may, by legislative instrument, make rules prescribing matters:\n (a) required or permitted by this Act to be prescribed by the rules; or\n (b) necessary or convenient to be prescribed for carrying out or giving effect to this Act.\n (2) To avoid doubt, the rules may not do the following:\n (a) create an offence or civil penalty;\n (b) provide powers of:\n (i) arrest or detention; or\n (ii) entry, search or seizure;\n (c) impose a tax;\n (d) set an amount to be appropriated from the Consolidated Revenue Fund under an appropriation in this Act;\n (e) directly amend the text of this Act.","sortOrder":39},{"sectionNumber":"29","sectionType":"section","heading":"Convening meetings","content":"#### 29 Convening meetings\n\n (1) The Board must hold such meetings as are necessary for the efficient performance of its functions.\n (2) The Chair:\n (a) may convene a meeting at any time; and\n (b) must convene at least 4 meetings each calendar year; and\n (c) must convene a meeting within 30 days after receiving a written request to do so from:\n (i) a majority of the current appointed Board members; or\n (ii) the Minister.","sortOrder":40},{"sectionNumber":"30","sectionType":"section","heading":"Quorum","content":"#### 30 Quorum\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Board, a quorum is constituted by a majority of the current appointed Board members.\n (2) However, if:\n (a) an appointed Board member is required by rules made for the purposes of section 29 of the PGPA Act not to be present during the deliberations, or to take part in any decision, of the Board with respect to a particular matter; and\n (b) when the appointed Board member leaves the meeting concerned there is no longer a quorum present;\n the remaining appointed Board members constitute a quorum for the purposes of any deliberation or decision at that meeting with respect to that matter.","sortOrder":41},{"sectionNumber":"31","sectionType":"section","heading":"Presiding at meetings","content":"#### 31 Presiding at meetings\n\n (1) The Chair must preside at all meetings of the Board at which the Chair is present.\n (2) If the Chair is not present at a meeting of the Board, the Deputy Chair, if present, must preside at the meeting.\n (3) If neither the Chair nor the Deputy Chair is present at a meeting of the Board, the other appointed Board members present must appoint one of themselves to preside.","sortOrder":42},{"sectionNumber":"32","sectionType":"section","heading":"Voting at meetings","content":"#### 32 Voting at meetings\n\n (1) A question arising at a meeting of the Board is to be determined by a majority of the votes of the appointed Board members present and voting.\n (2) The person presiding at the meeting of the Board has a deliberative vote and, if the votes are equal, a casting vote.","sortOrder":43},{"sectionNumber":"33","sectionType":"section","heading":"Minutes","content":"#### 33 Minutes\n\n The Board must keep minutes of its meetings.","sortOrder":44},{"sectionNumber":"34","sectionType":"section","heading":"Conduct of meetings","content":"#### 34 Conduct of meetings\n\n The Board may, subject to this Division, regulate proceedings at its meetings as it considers appropriate.\n\n> Note: Section 33B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contains further information about the ways in which Board members may participate in meetings.","sortOrder":45},{"sectionNumber":"35","sectionType":"section","heading":"Decisions without meetings","content":"#### 35 Decisions without meetings\n\n (1) The Board is taken to have made a decision at a meeting if:\n (a) without meeting, a majority of the current appointed Board members entitled to vote on the proposed decision indicate agreement with the decision; and\n (b) that agreement is indicated in accordance with the method determined by the Board under subsection (2); and\n (c) all the current appointed Board members were informed of the proposed decision, or reasonable efforts were made to inform all the current appointed Board members of the proposed decision.\n (2) Subsection (1) applies only if the Board:\n (a) has determined that it may make decisions of that kind without meeting; and\n (b) has determined the method by which appointed Board members are to indicate agreement with proposed decisions.\n (3) For the purposes of paragraph (1)(a), an appointed Board member is not entitled to vote on a proposed decision if the member would not have been entitled to vote on that proposal if the matter had been considered at a meeting of the Board.\n (4) The Board must keep a record of decisions made in accordance with this section.","sortOrder":46},{"sectionNumber":"Part 3A","sectionType":"part","heading":"First Nations Board","content":"An Act to establish Creative Australia, and for related purposes\n\n## Part 1—Preliminary\n\n#### 1 Short title\n\n This Act is the Creative Australia Act 2023.\n\n#### 2 Commencement\n\n (1) Each provision of this Act specified in column 1 of the table commences, or is taken to have commenced, in accordance with column 2 of the table. Any other statement in column 2 has effect according to its terms.\n\n```html\n

Commencement information

Column 1

Column 2

Column 3

Provisions

Commencement

Date/Details

1. The whole of this Act

A single day to be fixed by Proclamation.

However, if the provisions do not commence within the period of 6 months beginning on the day this Act receives the Royal Assent, they commence on the day after the end of that period.

24 August 2023

(F2023N00237)

\n```\n\n> Note: This table relates only to the provisions of this Act as originally enacted. It will not be amended to deal with any later amendments of this Act.\n\n (2) Any information in column 3 of the table is not part of this Act. Information may be inserted in this column, or information in it may be edited, in any published version of this Act.\n\n#### 3 Simplified outline of this Act\n\nThis Act establishes Creative Australia by providing for the body corporate previously known as the Australia Council to continue in existence under the name Creative Australia.\n\nCreative Australia’s functions relate, in general, to supporting and promoting Australian arts practice. Creative Australia must have regard to the Commonwealth Government’s policies relating to the arts and to directions given by the Minister.\n\nThe Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions. The Board appoints the CEO, who is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\nThe First Nations Board advises the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts, which is a part of Creative Australia. The First Nations Board has other functions, including to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice.\n\nThe Music Australia Council, the Writing Australia Council and the Creative Workplaces Council are established to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia, Writing Australia and Creative Workplaces, which are parts of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Board may also establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions.\n\nCreative Australia may engage staff and consultants.\n\n#### 4 Definitions\n\n In this Act:\n\n> Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by artists who are Aboriginal persons or Torres Strait Islanders (or both), of arts.\n\n> Aboriginal person has the same meaning as in the Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Act 2005.\n\n> appointed Board member means a Board member other than the CEO.\n\n> appointed Music Australia Council member means a member of the Music Australia Council other than the CEO.\n\n> appointed Writing Australia Council member means a member of the Writing Australia Council other than the CEO.\n\n> arts means the creation or performance of works of interpretative expression through any medium.\n\n> Australian artist means an artist who is an Australian citizen or an Australian resident.\n\n> Australian arts practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by Australian artists, of arts.\n\n> Australian contemporary music practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by Australian artists, of contemporary music.\n\n> Australian resident means an individual who resides in Australia and is the holder (within the meaning of the Migration Act 1958) of a permanent visa (within the meaning of that Act).\n\n> Board means the Australia Council Board.\n\n> Board member means a member of the Board, and includes the Chair, the Deputy Chair and the CEO.\n\n> CEO means the Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia.\n\n> Chair means the Chair of the Board.\n\n> committee means a committee established under section 61.\n\n> constitutional corporation means a corporation to which paragraph 51(xx) of the Constitution applies.\n\n> Creative Australia means the body corporate continued in existence by section 9 under the name Creative Australia.\n\n> Creative Workplaces Council means the Creative Workplaces Council established by section 49.\n\n> Creative Workplaces Council member means a member of the Creative Workplaces Council, and includes the Chair of the Workplaces Council.\n\n> Deputy Chair means the Deputy Chair of the Board.\n\n> finance law has the same meaning as in the PGPA Act.\n\n> Finance Minister means the Minister administering the PGPA Act.\n\n> First Nations Board means the First Nations Board established by section 35B.\n\n> First Nations Board member means a member of the First Nations Board, and includes the Co‑Chairs.\n\n> Music Australia Council means the Music Australia Council established by section 37.\n\n> old Act means the Australia Council Act 2013, as in force immediately before its repeal.\n\n> paid work means work for financial gain or reward (whether as an employee, a self‑employed person or otherwise).\n\n> PGPA Act means the Public Governance, Performance and Accountability Act 2013.\n\n> rules means rules made by the Minister under section 86.\n\n> Torres Strait Islander has the same meaning as in the Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Act 2005.\n\n> Writing Australia Council means the Writing Australia Council established by section 47B.\n\n#### 5 Extension to external Territories\n\n This Act extends to the external Territories.\n\n#### 6 Constitutional limits\n\n (1) Creative Australia may perform its functions only in accordance with this section.\n Main constitutional basis\n (2) Creative Australia may perform its functions with respect to activities that are peculiarly adapted to the government of a nation and cannot otherwise be carried on for the benefit of the nation.\n Other constitutional bases\n (3) In addition, Creative Australia may perform its functions with respect to:\n (a) activities that assist a constitutional corporation in the performance or development of its activities, functions, relationships or business; or\n (b) trade and commerce:\n (i) between Australia and places outside Australia; or\n (ii) among the States; or\n (iii) within a Territory, between a State and a Territory or between 2 Territories; or\n (c) statistics; or\n (d) external affairs, including:\n (i) giving effect to any international agreement to which Australia is a party; and\n (ii) by way of the performance of its functions in a place outside Australia; or\n (e) a Territory, including in a Territory; or\n (f) copyrights, patents of inventions and designs, and trade marks; or\n (g) support for Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice; or\n (h) a postal, telegraphic, telephonic, or other like service; or\n (i) the provision of benefits to students; or\n (j) the executive power of the Commonwealth; or\n (k) matters incidental to the execution of any of the legislative powers of the Parliament or the executive power of the Commonwealth.\n Meaning of terms\n (4) A term used in this section and the Constitution has the same meaning in this section as it has in the Constitution.\n\n#### 7 Provision of financial assistance to constitutional corporations\n\n Applications\n (1) A constitutional corporation may apply to Creative Australia for financial assistance.\n (2) Creative Australia must consider an application made under subsection (1) within a reasonable period after the application is made.\n (3) Creative Australia may provide financial assistance in the performance of its functions to a constitutional corporation only if the corporation has applied to Creative Australia for the assistance under subsection (1).\n Terms and conditions\n (4) If Creative Australia decides to provide financial assistance to a constitutional corporation:\n (a) the terms and conditions on which the assistance is to be provided must be set out in a written agreement between Creative Australia and the corporation; and\n (b) the corporation must comply with the terms and conditions.\n (5) Without limiting subsection (4), the terms and conditions must provide for the circumstances in which the corporation must repay amounts of financial assistance or any other amounts to Creative Australia.\n (6) An amount payable to Creative Australia under the agreement:\n (a) is a debt due to Creative Australia; and\n (b) may be recovered by Creative Australia in a court of competent jurisdiction.\n\n## Part 2—Creative Australia\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 8 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes Creative Australia by providing for the body corporate previously known as the Australia Council to continue in existence under the name Creative Australia.\n\nCreative Australia’s functions relate, in general, to supporting and promoting Australian arts practice. Those functions include:\n\n(a) promoting participation in, and the appreciation, knowledge and understanding of, the arts; and\n\n(b) encouraging, facilitating and recognising investment in the arts; and\n\n(c) providing information and advice, including to the Commonwealth Government, on matters connected with the arts; and\n\n(d) conducting and commissioning research into, and publishing information about, the arts.\n\nFirst Nations Arts, which is part of Creative Australia, has specified responsibilities, including supporting and promoting Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice.\n\nMusic Australia, Writing Australia and Creative Workplaces, which are parts of Creative Australia, have specified responsibilities relating to the arts.\n\nThe Minister may give directions to the Board, including about the performance of Creative Australia’s functions.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Creative Australia\n\n#### 9 Establishment\n\n The body corporate that was continued in existence under the name the Australia Council by section 7 of the old Act continues in existence as a body corporate, under and subject to the provisions of this Act, under the name Creative Australia.\n\n#### 10 Constitution of Creative Australia\n\n (1) Creative Australia:\n (a) must have a seal; and\n (b) may acquire, hold and dispose of real and personal property; and\n (c) may sue and be sued.\n\n> Note: The PGPA Act applies to Creative Australia. That Act deals with matters relating to corporate Commonwealth entities, including reporting and the use and management of public resources.\n\n (2) Creative Australia’s seal is to be kept in such custody as the Board directs and must not be used except as authorised by the Board.\n\n#### 11 Functions\n\n (1) Creative Australia has the following functions:\n (a) to support Australian arts practice that is recognised for excellence;\n (b) to foster excellence in Australian arts practice by supporting a diverse range of activities;\n (c) to support Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice;\n (d) to support Australian arts practice that reflects the diversity of Australia;\n (e) to uphold and promote freedom of expression in the arts;\n (f) to promote community participation in the arts;\n (g) to recognise and reward significant contributions made by artists and other persons to the arts in Australia;\n (h) to promote the appreciation, knowledge and understanding of the arts;\n (i) to support and promote the development of markets and audiences for the arts;\n (j) to encourage, facilitate and recognise public sector, private sector, philanthropic and commercial support for, and investment in, the arts;\n (k) to promote fair, safe and respectful workplaces for:\n (i) Australian artists; and\n (ii) persons who are employed, or otherwise engaged, by organisations that engage in, or support, Australian arts practice; and\n (iii) persons otherwise involved in Australian arts practice;\n (l) to provide information, advice, training and mentoring on matters connected with the arts or the performance of Creative Australia’s functions;\n (m) to provide information and advice to the Commonwealth Government on matters connected with the arts or the performance of Creative Australia’s functions;\n (n) to conduct and commission research into, and publish information about, the arts, and support for, and investment in, the arts;\n (o) to evaluate, and publish information about, the impact of the support Creative Australia provides;\n (p) to undertake any other function conferred on it by this Act or any other law of the Commonwealth;\n (q) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n Creative Australia may charge fees\n (2) Creative Australia may charge fees for things done in performing its functions.\n (3) A fee must not be such as to amount to taxation.\n Creative Australia may cooperate with others\n (4) Creative Australia may perform its functions alone or together with other persons.\n Creative Australia may perform functions outside Australia\n (5) The functions of Creative Australia may be performed within or outside Australia.\n (6) However, Creative Australia may only perform its functions outside Australia if it does so for the benefit of Australia, Australian citizens or Australian residents.\n\n#### 12 Powers\n\n (1) Creative Australia has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of its functions.\n (2) Creative Australia’s powers include, but are not limited to, the following powers:\n (a) the power to enter into contracts;\n (b) the power to erect buildings;\n (c) the power to occupy, use and control any land or building owned or held under lease by the Commonwealth and made available for the purposes of Creative Australia;\n (d) the power to acquire, hold and dispose of real or personal property;\n (e) the power to accept gifts, devises, bequests and assignments (whether on trust or otherwise);\n (f) the power to act as trustee of money or other property vested in Creative Australia on trust;\n (g) the power to provide financial assistance (whether by way of loan, grant, investment, award or otherwise and whether on commercial terms or otherwise);\n (h) the power to provide guarantees;\n (i) the power to commission or sponsor arts projects or other activities;\n (j) the power to provide or administer services, facilities, programs or equipment;\n (k) the power to do anything incidental to any of its powers.\n (3) Despite anything contained in this Act, any money or other property held by Creative Australia on trust, or accepted by Creative Australia subject to a condition, must be dealt with in accordance with the obligations of Creative Australia as trustee of the trust, or as the person who has accepted the money or other property subject to the condition.\n\n#### 13 Matters to be taken into account by Creative Australia\n\n Creative Australia must, in the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers, have regard to:\n (a) the policies of the Commonwealth Government in relation to the arts; and\n (b) any matters specified in directions given under subsection 14(1).\n\n#### 14 Ministerial directions\n\n (1) The Minister may, by legislative instrument, give directions to the Board:\n (a) in relation to the performance of functions, and the exercise of powers, of Creative Australia; or\n (b) requiring the provision of a report or advice on a matter that relates to any of Creative Australia’s functions or powers.\n\n> Note: Section 42 (disallowance) and Part 4 of Chapter 3 (sunsetting) of the Legislation Act 2003 do not apply to the directions (see regulations made for the purposes of paragraphs 44(2)(b) and 54(2)(b) of that Act).\n\n (2) The Minister must not give a direction in relation to the making of a decision by Creative Australia, in a particular case, relating to the provision of support (including by the provision of financial assistance or a guarantee).\n (3) The Board must ensure that any direction given by the Minister under subsection (1) is complied with.\n (4) This section does not limit the operation of section 19 of the PGPA Act (which deals with the duty to keep the responsible Minister and Finance Minister informed).\n\n#### 15 Creative Australia does not have privileges and immunities of the Crown\n\n Creative Australia does not have the privileges and immunities of the Crown in right of the Commonwealth.\n\n### Division 3—Parts of Creative Australia\n\n#### 15A First Nations Arts\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as First Nations Arts.\n (2) First Nations Arts is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice; and\n (b) if directed to do so by the First Nations Board—matters relating to the functions and powers referred to in paragraph 35C(1)(a); and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate as the director of First Nations Arts an employee of Creative Australia who is an Aboriginal person or a Torres Strait Islander (or both).\n (4) The CEO must consult the following before designating a person under subsection (3):\n (a) the Minister;\n (b) the Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board.\n\n#### 16 Music Australia\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Music Australia.\n (2) Music Australia is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting Australian contemporary music practice; and\n (b) supporting and promoting the development of markets and audiences for Australian contemporary music practice; and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Music Australia.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).\n\n#### 16A Writing Australia\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Writing Australia.\n (2) Writing Australia is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting the Australian literature sector; and\n (b) supporting and promoting the development of markets and audiences for Australian literature; and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Writing Australia.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).\n\n#### 17 Creative Workplaces\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Creative Workplaces.\n (2) Creative Workplaces is responsible for:\n (a) promoting fair, safe and respectful workplaces for:\n (i) Australian artists; and\n (ii) persons who are employed, or otherwise engaged, by organisations that engage in, or support, Australian arts practice; and\n (iii) persons otherwise involved in Australian arts practice; and\n (b) providing information and advice about the matter mentioned in paragraph (a); and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Creative Workplaces.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).\n\n## Part 3—The Australia Council Board\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 18 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Australia Council Board.\n\nThe Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions.\n\nThe Board consists of the Chair, the Deputy Chair, the CEO and up to 11 other members. The Minister appoints the members of the Board other than the CEO. The Minister must consult the Chair before appointing a member other than the Chair.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for appointed Board members and the meetings of the Board.\n\n### Division 2—The Board\n\n#### 19 Establishment\n\n The Australia Council Board is established by this section.\n\n#### 20 Role\n\n (1) The Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions.\n (2) The Board has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of its duties.\n (3) Anything done in the name of, or on behalf of, Creative Australia by the Board, or with the authority of the Board, is taken to have been done by Creative Australia.\n (4) If a function or power of Creative Australia is dependent on the opinion, belief or state of mind of Creative Australia in relation to a matter, the function or power may be performed or exercised upon the opinion, belief or state of mind of a person or body acting as mentioned in subsection (3) in relation to that matter.\n\n#### 21 Membership\n\n (1) The Board consists of the following members:\n (a) the Chair;\n (b) the Deputy Chair;\n (c) the CEO;\n (d) not fewer than 5, and not more than 11, other members.\n (2) The performance of the functions, or the exercise of the powers, of the Board is not affected by reason only of the number of Board members falling below 8 (but not below 6) for a period of not more than 6 months.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of appointed Board members\n\n#### 22 Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Board members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Board members are the Board members other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair before appointing an appointed Board member other than the Chair.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Board member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) In making appointments, the Minister must have regard to the desirability of the Board including members who have skills, experience or involvement in the arts.\n (5) An appointed Board member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (6) An appointed Board member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Board member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (7) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Board member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Board member (within the meaning of this Act or the old Act).\n\n#### 23 Acting appointments\n\n Acting by operation of law\n (1) The Deputy Chair is to act as the Chair:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Acting appointments\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Board member to act as the Deputy Chair:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Deputy Chair (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Deputy Chair:\n (i) is acting as the Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Board member (other than the Chair or the Deputy Chair):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Board member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Board member:\n (i) is acting as the Deputy Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Qualifications etc. of acting Board members\n (4) Subsections 22(3), (4) and (7) apply to an appointment under subsection (3) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 22.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 24 Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Board member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Board member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 25 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair may grant leave of absence to any other appointed Board member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Board member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 26 Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Board member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 27 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Board member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Board member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Board.\n\n> Note: The appointment of an appointed Board member may also be terminated under section 30 of the PGPA Act (which deals with terminating the appointment of an accountable authority, or a member of an accountable authority, for contravening general duties of officials).\n\n#### 28 Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Board member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Board\n\n#### 29 Convening meetings\n\n (1) The Board must hold such meetings as are necessary for the efficient performance of its functions.\n (2) The Chair:\n (a) may convene a meeting at any time; and\n (b) must convene at least 4 meetings each calendar year; and\n (c) must convene a meeting within 30 days after receiving a written request to do so from:\n (i) a majority of the current appointed Board members; or\n (ii) the Minister.\n\n#### 30 Quorum\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Board, a quorum is constituted by a majority of the current appointed Board members.\n (2) However, if:\n (a) an appointed Board member is required by rules made for the purposes of section 29 of the PGPA Act not to be present during the deliberations, or to take part in any decision, of the Board with respect to a particular matter; and\n (b) when the appointed Board member leaves the meeting concerned there is no longer a quorum present;\n the remaining appointed Board members constitute a quorum for the purposes of any deliberation or decision at that meeting with respect to that matter.\n\n#### 31 Presiding at meetings\n\n (1) The Chair must preside at all meetings of the Board at which the Chair is present.\n (2) If the Chair is not present at a meeting of the Board, the Deputy Chair, if present, must preside at the meeting.\n (3) If neither the Chair nor the Deputy Chair is present at a meeting of the Board, the other appointed Board members present must appoint one of themselves to preside.\n\n#### 32 Voting at meetings\n\n (1) A question arising at a meeting of the Board is to be determined by a majority of the votes of the appointed Board members present and voting.\n (2) The person presiding at the meeting of the Board has a deliberative vote and, if the votes are equal, a casting vote.\n\n#### 33 Minutes\n\n The Board must keep minutes of its meetings.\n\n#### 34 Conduct of meetings\n\n The Board may, subject to this Division, regulate proceedings at its meetings as it considers appropriate.\n\n> Note: Section 33B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contains further information about the ways in which Board members may participate in meetings.\n\n#### 35 Decisions without meetings\n\n (1) The Board is taken to have made a decision at a meeting if:\n (a) without meeting, a majority of the current appointed Board members entitled to vote on the proposed decision indicate agreement with the decision; and\n (b) that agreement is indicated in accordance with the method determined by the Board under subsection (2); and\n (c) all the current appointed Board members were informed of the proposed decision, or reasonable efforts were made to inform all the current appointed Board members of the proposed decision.\n (2) Subsection (1) applies only if the Board:\n (a) has determined that it may make decisions of that kind without meeting; and\n (b) has determined the method by which appointed Board members are to indicate agreement with proposed decisions.\n (3) For the purposes of paragraph (1)(a), an appointed Board member is not entitled to vote on a proposed decision if the member would not have been entitled to vote on that proposal if the matter had been considered at a meeting of the Board.\n (4) The Board must keep a record of decisions made in accordance with this section.\n\n## Part 3A—First Nations Board\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 35A Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the First Nations Board.\n\nThe First Nations Board has a number of functions, including to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice and to advise the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts.\n\nThe First Nations Board consists of 2 Co‑Chairs and 8 other members. The Minister appoints the members of the First Nations Board.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for First Nations Board members and the procedures of the First Nations Board.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of First Nations Board\n\n#### 35B Establishment\n\n The First Nations Board is established by this section.\n\n#### 35C Functions\n\n (1) The First Nations Board has the following functions:\n (a) to perform the following functions and exercise the following powers of Creative Australia:\n (i) guided by First Nations cultural protocols and principles, to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice;\n (ii) to promote best practice in First Nations cultural protocols in the arts;\n (iii) to provide financial assistance (whether by way of loan, grant, investment, award or otherwise and whether on commercial terms or otherwise) to support the performance of the above functions;\n (b) to perform other functions, or exercise other powers, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts;\n (d) to report to the Board on the performance of the above functions;\n (e) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the First Nations Board to perform other functions, and to exercise other powers, of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 35D First Nations Board budget\n\n The Board must allocate, from money payable to Creative Australia under section 78, to the First Nations Board such money as the Board thinks appropriate for the purposes of the First Nations Board exercising the functions referred to in subsection 35C(1).\n\n#### 35E Board directions\n\n (1) The Board may give directions to the First Nations Board relating to the performance of the First Nations Board’s functions. The First Nations Board must comply with any such directions.\n (2) The Board must not give a direction under subsection (1) in relation to the making of a decision by the First Nations Board, in a particular case, relating to the provision of financial assistance.\n (3) If a direction given under subsection (1) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 35F Membership\n\n (1) The First Nations Board consists of:\n (a) 2 Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) For the purposes of the finance law, a First Nations Board member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of First Nations Board members\n\n#### 35G Appointment\n\n (1) The First Nations Board members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n (2) Before appointing a First Nations Board member (other than a Co‑Chair), the Minister must consult the Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as a First Nations Board member unless:\n (a) the person is an Aboriginal person or a Torres Strait Islander (or both); and\n (b) the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) A First Nations Board member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) A First Nations Board member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: A First Nations Board member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as a First Nations Board member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as a First Nations Board member.\n\n#### 35H Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a First Nations Board member to act as a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as a First Nations Board member (other than a Co‑Chair):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a First Nations Board member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a First Nations Board member:\n (i) is acting as a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 35G(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsections (1) and (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 35G.\n (4) Subsection 35G(2) applies in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as it applies to an appointment under section 35G.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 35J Remuneration\n\n (1) A First Nations Board member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) A First Nations Board member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 35K Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board may grant leave of absence to any other First Nations Board member on the terms and conditions that the Co‑Chairs determine.\n (3) The Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board must notify the Minister if the Co‑Chairs grant a First Nations Board member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 35L Resignation\n\n (1) A First Nations Board member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 35M Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a First Nations Board member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of a First Nations Board member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the First Nations Board.\n\n#### 35N Other terms and conditions\n\n A First Nations Board member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the First Nations Board\n\n#### 35P Procedures\n\n (1) The First Nations Board may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the First Nations Board written directions about the First Nations Board’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 4—Music Australia Council\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 36 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Music Australia Council.\n\nThe function of the Music Australia Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 8 other members. The CEO must be the Chair of the Council and the other members are appointed by the Minister.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members (other than the CEO) and the procedures of the Council.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Music Australia Council\n\n#### 37 Establishment\n\n The Music Australia Council is established by this section.\n\n#### 38 Functions\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Music Australia Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Music Australia Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 39 Membership\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Music Australia Council; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) The Chair of the Music Australia Council must be the CEO.\n\n> Note: The CEO may delegate this function (see section 84A).\n\n (3) For the purposes of the finance law, an appointed Music Australia Council member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of appointed Music Australia Council members\n\n#### 40 Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Music Australia Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Music Australia Council members are the members of the Music Australia Council other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Music Australia Council before appointing an appointed Music Australia Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Music Australia Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Music Australia Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Music Australia Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Music Australia Council member.\n\n#### 41 Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Music Australia Council member to act as the Chair of the Music Australia Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Music Australia Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Music Australia Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Music Australia Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair of the Music Australia Council; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 40(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 40.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 42 Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Music Australia Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Music Australia Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 43 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Music Australia Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Music Australia Council may grant leave of absence to any appointed Music Australia Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Music Australia Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Music Australia Council member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 44 Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Music Australia Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 45 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Music Australia Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Music Australia Council.\n\n#### 46 Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Music Australia Council\n\n#### 47 Procedures\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Music Australia Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 4A—Writing Australia Council\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 47A Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Writing Australia Council.\n\nThe function of the Writing Australia Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Writing Australia. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 8 other members. The CEO must be the Chair of the Council and the other members are appointed by the Minister.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members (other than the CEO) and the procedures of the Council.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Writing Australia Council\n\n#### 47B Establishment\n\n The Writing Australia Council is established by this section.\n\n#### 47C Functions\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Writing Australia;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Writing Australia Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Writing Australia Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 47D Membership\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Writing Australia Council; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council must be the CEO.\n\n> Note: The CEO may delegate this function (see section 84A).\n\n (3) For the purposes of the finance law, an appointed Writing Australia Council member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of appointed Writing Australia Council members\n\n#### 47E Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Writing Australia Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Writing Australia Council members are the members of the Writing Australia Council other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Writing Australia Council before appointing an appointed Writing Australia Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Writing Australia Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Writing Australia Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Writing Australia Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Writing Australia Council member.\n\n#### 47F Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Writing Australia Council member to act as the Chair of the Writing Australia Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Writing Australia Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Writing Australia Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Writing Australia Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair of the Writing Australia Council; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 47E(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 47E.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 47G Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Writing Australia Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Writing Australia Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 47H Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Writing Australia Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council may grant leave of absence to any appointed Writing Australia Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Writing Australia Council member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 47J Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Writing Australia Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 47K Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Writing Australia Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Writing Australia Council.\n\n#### 47L Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Writing Australia Council\n\n#### 47M Procedures\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Writing Australia Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 5—Creative Workplaces Council\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 48 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Creative Workplaces Council.\n\nThe function of the Creative Workplaces Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Creative Workplaces. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 6 other members, all of whom are appointed by the Minister. The CEO is not eligible for appointment.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members and the procedures of the Council.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Creative Workplaces Council\n\n#### 49 Establishment\n\n The Creative Workplaces Council is established by this section.\n\n#### 50 Functions\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Creative Workplaces;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Creative Workplaces Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Creative Workplaces Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 51 Membership\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council; and\n (b) 6 other members.\n (2) For the purposes of the finance law, a Creative Workplaces Council member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of Creative Workplaces Council members\n\n#### 52 Appointment\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council before appointing another Creative Workplaces Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) The CEO must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member.\n (5) A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (6) A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: A Creative Workplaces Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (7) A person must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as a Creative Workplaces Council member.\n\n#### 53 Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a Creative Workplaces Council member to act as the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as a Creative Workplaces Council member (other than the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a Creative Workplaces Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a Creative Workplaces Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 52(3), (4) and (7) apply to an appointment under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 52.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 54 Remuneration\n\n (1) A Creative Workplaces Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) A Creative Workplaces Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 55 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council may grant leave of absence to any other Creative Workplaces Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants another Creative Workplaces Council leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 56 Resignation\n\n (1) A Creative Workplaces Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 57 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a Creative Workplaces Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of a Creative Workplaces Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Creative Workplaces Council.\n\n#### 58 Other terms and conditions\n\n A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Creative Workplaces Council\n\n#### 59 Procedures\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Creative Workplaces Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 6—Committees\n\n#### 60 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part provides for the Board to establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions, in accordance with any determinations or directions by the Board.\n\n#### 61 Committees\n\n (1) The Board may establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions.\n (2) If the terms of reference of a committee include providing advice, or making recommendations, about policy, or the provision of financial assistance or guarantees, in relation to the arts (or any of the arts), the Board must ensure that the members of the committee include at least one person who has relevant experience in the arts.\n (3) A committee may be constituted:\n (a) wholly by Board members; or\n (b) wholly by persons who are not Board members; or\n (c) partly by Board members and partly by other persons.\n (4) The Board may determine for a committee:\n (a) the committee’s terms of reference; and\n (b) subject to section 62, the terms and conditions of appointment of the members of the committee; and\n (c) the procedures to be followed by the committee.\n (5) The Board may give directions to a committee in relation to the advice or assistance that the committee is to provide to the Board. The committee must comply with those directions.\n (6) If a direction given to a committee under subsection (5) is in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n (7) For the purposes of the finance law, a member of a committee established under this section is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 62 Remuneration and allowances\n\n (1) This section applies if a committee is established under section 61.\n (2) A committee member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (3) A committee member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (4) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n## Part 7—CEO, staff and consultants\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 63 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThere is to be a Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia, who is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\nThe CEO is appointed by the Board with the written agreement of the Minister and must act in accordance with any policies determined, and any directions given, by the Board.\n\nThis Part also makes provision for Creative Australia to engage staff and consultants.\n\n### Division 2—Chief Executive Officer\n\n#### 64 Establishment\n\n There is to be a Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 65 Role\n\n (1) The CEO is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\n> Note: The CEO is also a member of the Board (see section 21), but is not entitled to vote at meetings of the Board (see section 32 and the definition of appointed Board member in section 4).\n\n (2) The CEO has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of the CEO’s duties.\n (3) The CEO is to act in accordance with any policies determined, and any directions given, by the Board.\n (4) All acts and things done in the name of, or on behalf of, Creative Australia by the CEO, or with the authority of the CEO, are taken to have been done by Creative Australia.\n (5) If a function or power of Creative Australia is dependent on the opinion, belief or state of mind of Creative Australia in relation to a matter, the function or power may be performed or exercised upon the opinion, belief or state of mind of a person or body acting as mentioned in subsection (4) in relation to that matter.\n (6) If a policy or direction under subsection (3) is in writing, the policy or direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 66 Appointment\n\n (1) The CEO is to be appointed by the Board with the written agreement of the Minister.\n (2) The appointment is to be by written instrument.\n (3) The CEO holds office on a full‑time basis.\n (4) The CEO holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 5 years.\n\n> Note: The CEO may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 67 Acting appointment\n\n The Board may, with the written agreement of the Minister, appoint a person to act as the CEO:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of the CEO (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the CEO:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 68 Other paid work\n\n (1) The CEO must not engage in paid work outside the duties of the CEO’s office without the Chair’s approval.\n (2) The Chair must notify the Minister of any approval given under subsection (1).\n\n#### 69 Remuneration\n\n (1) The CEO is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the CEO is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) The CEO is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 70 Leave\n\n (1) The CEO has the recreation leave entitlements that are determined by the Remuneration Tribunal.\n (2) The Chair may grant the CEO leave of absence, other than recreation leave, on the terms and conditions as to remuneration or otherwise that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair must notify the Minister if the Chair grants the CEO leave for a period that exceeds one month.\n\n#### 71 Resignation\n\n (1) The CEO may resign the CEO’s appointment by giving the Chair a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Chair or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n (3) If the CEO resigns under this section, the Chair must notify the Minister of the resignation.\n\n#### 72 Termination\n\n (1) The Board may, with the written agreement of the Minister, terminate the appointment of the CEO:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the CEO is unable to perform the duties of the CEO’s office because of physical or mental incapacity; or\n (c) if the Board is satisfied that the performance of the CEO has been unsatisfactory for a significant period; or\n (d) if the CEO:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the CEO’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the CEO’s remuneration for the benefit of the CEO’s creditors; or\n (e) if the CEO is absent, except on leave of absence, for 14 consecutive days or for 28 days in any 12 months; or\n (f) if the CEO engages, except with the Chair’s approval, in paid work outside the duties of the CEO’s office.\n (2) Section 30 of the PGPA Act applies in relation to the appointment of the CEO under subsection 66(1) of this Act as if the Board were a person.\n\n> Note: The appointment of the CEO may be terminated under section 30 of the PGPA Act (which deals with terminating the appointment of an accountable authority, or a member of an accountable authority, for contravening general duties of officials).\n\n#### 73 Other terms and conditions\n\n The CEO holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Board.\n\n### Division 3—Staff and consultants\n\n#### 74 Staff\n\n (1) Creative Australia may employ such persons as it considers necessary for the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers.\n (2) An employee is to be employed on the terms and conditions that Creative Australia determines in writing.\n\n#### 75 Consultants\n\n Creative Australia may engage consultants to assist in the performance of its functions.\n\n## Part 8—Reporting and finance\n\n#### 76 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part makes provision in relation to the annual report and financial matters.\n\n#### 77 Annual report etc.\n\n (1) The annual report prepared by the Board and given to the Minister under section 46 of the PGPA Act for a period must include:\n (a) the text of any directions given during that period under subsection 14(1); and\n (b) the details of any guarantees given by Creative Australia during that period.\n (2) The Minister must cause any report or document that the Board gives the Minister under paragraph 19(1)(b) of the PGPA Act to be tabled in each House of the Parliament as soon as practicable.\n\n#### 78 Money payable to Creative Australia\n\n (1) There is payable to Creative Australia such money as is appropriated by the Parliament for the purposes of Creative Australia.\n (2) The Finance Minister may give directions about the amounts in which, and the times at which, money payable under subsection (1) is to be paid to Creative Australia.\n (3) If a direction under subsection (2) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 79 Application of money by Creative Australia\n\n (1) The money of Creative Australia is to be applied only:\n (a) in payment or discharge of the costs, expenses and other obligations incurred or undertaken by Creative Australia in the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers; and\n (b) in payment of any remuneration or allowances payable under this Act.\n\n> Note: See subsection 12(3) for the obligations of Creative Australia in relation to money or other property held on trust or accepted subject to a condition.\n\n (2) Subsection (1) does not prevent investment, under section 59 of the PGPA Act, of money that is not immediately required for the purposes of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 80 Restrictions on financial transactions\n\n (1) Creative Australia must not, without the written approval of the Minister:\n (a) acquire any property, right or privilege for a consideration exceeding in amount or value the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (b) dispose of any property, right or privilege if the amount or value of the consideration for the disposal, or the value of the property, right or privilege, exceeds the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (c) enter into a contract for the construction of a building for Creative Australia, being a contract under which Creative Australia is to pay an amount exceeding the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (d) enter into a lease of land for a period exceeding 10 years.\n (2) For the purposes of paragraphs (1)(a), (b) and (c), the amount is:\n (a) $5 million; or\n (b) if the rules prescribe a different amount—that prescribed amount.\n (3) Paragraphs (1)(a) and (b) do not apply to transactions in the course of the exercise of Creative Australia’s powers under paragraph 12(2)(g) or (h).\n (4) Creative Australia must not borrow money from any person.\n (5) Nothing in subsection (4) affects Creative Australia’s ability to obtain goods or services on credit in accordance with section 57 of the PGPA Act (which deals with borrowing by corporate Commonwealth entities).\n (6) An approval under subsection (1) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 81 Investment\n\n (1) Creative Australia may invest money, under paragraph 12(2)(g), in the course of the direct performance of its functions.\n\n> Note: Paragraph 12(2)(g) gives Creative Australia power to make investments, but only as a means of providing financial assistance. It does not give Creative Australia a general power to make investments.\n\n (2) Subsection (1) applies in addition to investment, under section 59 of the PGPA Act, of money that is not immediately required for the purposes of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 82 Taxation\n\n Creative Australia is not subject to taxation under any law of the Commonwealth or of a State or Territory.\n\n> Note: Despite this section, Creative Australia may be subject to taxation under certain laws (see, for example, section 177‑5 of the A New Tax System (Goods and Services Tax) Act 1999 and section 66 of the Fringe Benefits Tax Assessment Act 1986).\n\n## Part 9—Other matters\n\n#### 83 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part deals with miscellaneous matters.\n\n#### 84 Delegation by the Minister\n\n (1) The Minister may, in writing, delegate the Minister’s powers under sections 80 and 86 of this Act to:\n (a) the Secretary of the Department; or\n (b) an SES employee, or an acting SES employee, in the Department.\n\n> Note 1: The expressions SES employee and acting SES employee are defined in section 2B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n> Note 2: Sections 34AA to 34A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contain provisions relating to delegations.\n\n (2) In exercising a delegated power, the delegate must comply with any written directions of the Minister.\n\n#### 84A Delegation by the CEO\n\n (1) The CEO may, in writing, delegate the CEO’s functions under subsection 39(2) or 47D(2) to:\n (a) an employee of Creative Australia who holds, or is acting in, the position of director or an equivalent higher position; or\n (b) a Board member.\n\n> Note: Sections 34AA to 34A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contain provisions relating to delegations.\n\n (2) In performing a function, or exercising a power, delegated under subsection (1), the delegate must comply with any directions of the CEO.\n\n#### 85 Compensation for acquisition of property\n\n (1) If the operation of this Act would result in an acquisition of property (within the meaning of paragraph 51(xxxi) of the Constitution) from a person otherwise than on just terms (within the meaning of that paragraph), the Commonwealth is liable to pay a reasonable amount of compensation to the person.\n (2) If the Commonwealth and the person do not agree on the amount of the compensation, the person may institute proceedings in the Federal Court of Australia or the Supreme Court of a State or Territory for the recovery from the Commonwealth of such reasonable amount of compensation as the Court determines.\n\n#### 86 Rules\n\n (1) The Minister may, by legislative instrument, make rules prescribing matters:\n (a) required or permitted by this Act to be prescribed by the rules; or\n (b) necessary or convenient to be prescribed for carrying out or giving effect to this Act.\n (2) To avoid doubt, the rules may not do the following:\n (a) create an offence or civil penalty;\n (b) provide powers of:\n (i) arrest or detention; or\n (ii) entry, search or seizure;\n (c) impose a tax;\n (d) set an amount to be appropriated from the Consolidated Revenue Fund under an appropriation in this Act;\n (e) directly amend the text of this Act.","sortOrder":47},{"sectionNumber":"35A","sectionType":"section","heading":"Simplified outline of this Part","content":"#### 35A Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the First Nations Board.\n\nThe First Nations Board has a number of functions, including to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice and to advise the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts.\n\nThe First Nations Board consists of 2 Co‑Chairs and 8 other members. The Minister appoints the members of the First Nations Board.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for First Nations Board members and the procedures of the First Nations Board.","sortOrder":49},{"sectionNumber":"35B","sectionType":"section","heading":"Establishment","content":"#### 35B Establishment\n\n The First Nations Board is established by this section.","sortOrder":51},{"sectionNumber":"35C","sectionType":"section","heading":"Functions","content":"#### 35C Functions\n\n (1) The First Nations Board has the following functions:\n (a) to perform the following functions and exercise the following powers of Creative Australia:\n (i) guided by First Nations cultural protocols and principles, to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice;\n (ii) to promote best practice in First Nations cultural protocols in the arts;\n (iii) to provide financial assistance (whether by way of loan, grant, investment, award or otherwise and whether on commercial terms or otherwise) to support the performance of the above functions;\n (b) to perform other functions, or exercise other powers, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts;\n (d) to report to the Board on the performance of the above functions;\n (e) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the First Nations Board to perform other functions, and to exercise other powers, of Creative Australia.","sortOrder":52},{"sectionNumber":"35D","sectionType":"section","heading":"First Nations Board budget","content":"#### 35D First Nations Board budget\n\n The Board must allocate, from money payable to Creative Australia under section 78, to the First Nations Board such money as the Board thinks appropriate for the purposes of the First Nations Board exercising the functions referred to in subsection 35C(1).","sortOrder":53},{"sectionNumber":"35E","sectionType":"section","heading":"Board directions","content":"#### 35E Board directions\n\n (1) The Board may give directions to the First Nations Board relating to the performance of the First Nations Board’s functions. The First Nations Board must comply with any such directions.\n (2) The Board must not give a direction under subsection (1) in relation to the making of a decision by the First Nations Board, in a particular case, relating to the provision of financial assistance.\n (3) If a direction given under subsection (1) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.","sortOrder":54},{"sectionNumber":"35F","sectionType":"section","heading":"Membership","content":"#### 35F Membership\n\n (1) The First Nations Board consists of:\n (a) 2 Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) For the purposes of the finance law, a First Nations Board member is an official of Creative Australia.","sortOrder":55},{"sectionNumber":"35G","sectionType":"section","heading":"Appointment","content":"#### 35G Appointment\n\n (1) The First Nations Board members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n (2) Before appointing a First Nations Board member (other than a Co‑Chair), the Minister must consult the Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as a First Nations Board member unless:\n (a) the person is an Aboriginal person or a Torres Strait Islander (or both); and\n (b) the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) A First Nations Board member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) A First Nations Board member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: A First Nations Board member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as a First Nations Board member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as a First Nations Board member.","sortOrder":57},{"sectionNumber":"35H","sectionType":"section","heading":"Acting appointments","content":"#### 35H Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a First Nations Board member to act as a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as a First Nations Board member (other than a Co‑Chair):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a First Nations Board member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a First Nations Board member:\n (i) is acting as a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 35G(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsections (1) and (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 35G.\n (4) Subsection 35G(2) applies in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as it applies to an appointment under section 35G.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.","sortOrder":58},{"sectionNumber":"35J","sectionType":"section","heading":"Remuneration","content":"#### 35J Remuneration\n\n (1) A First Nations Board member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) A First Nations Board member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.","sortOrder":59},{"sectionNumber":"35K","sectionType":"section","heading":"Leave","content":"#### 35K Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board may grant leave of absence to any other First Nations Board member on the terms and conditions that the Co‑Chairs determine.\n (3) The Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board must notify the Minister if the Co‑Chairs grant a First Nations Board member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.","sortOrder":60},{"sectionNumber":"35L","sectionType":"section","heading":"Resignation","content":"#### 35L Resignation\n\n (1) A First Nations Board member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.","sortOrder":61},{"sectionNumber":"35M","sectionType":"section","heading":"Termination","content":"#### 35M Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a First Nations Board member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of a First Nations Board member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the First Nations Board.","sortOrder":62},{"sectionNumber":"35N","sectionType":"section","heading":"Other terms and conditions","content":"#### 35N Other terms and conditions\n\n A First Nations Board member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.","sortOrder":63},{"sectionNumber":"35P","sectionType":"section","heading":"Procedures","content":"#### 35P Procedures\n\n (1) The First Nations Board may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the First Nations Board written directions about the First Nations Board’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.","sortOrder":65},{"sectionNumber":"Part 4","sectionType":"part","heading":"Music Australia Council","content":"An Act to establish Creative Australia, and for related purposes\n\n## Part 1—Preliminary\n\n#### 1 Short title\n\n This Act is the Creative Australia Act 2023.\n\n#### 2 Commencement\n\n (1) Each provision of this Act specified in column 1 of the table commences, or is taken to have commenced, in accordance with column 2 of the table. Any other statement in column 2 has effect according to its terms.\n\n```html\n

Commencement information

Column 1

Column 2

Column 3

Provisions

Commencement

Date/Details

1. The whole of this Act

A single day to be fixed by Proclamation.

However, if the provisions do not commence within the period of 6 months beginning on the day this Act receives the Royal Assent, they commence on the day after the end of that period.

24 August 2023

(F2023N00237)

\n```\n\n> Note: This table relates only to the provisions of this Act as originally enacted. It will not be amended to deal with any later amendments of this Act.\n\n (2) Any information in column 3 of the table is not part of this Act. Information may be inserted in this column, or information in it may be edited, in any published version of this Act.\n\n#### 3 Simplified outline of this Act\n\nThis Act establishes Creative Australia by providing for the body corporate previously known as the Australia Council to continue in existence under the name Creative Australia.\n\nCreative Australia’s functions relate, in general, to supporting and promoting Australian arts practice. Creative Australia must have regard to the Commonwealth Government’s policies relating to the arts and to directions given by the Minister.\n\nThe Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions. The Board appoints the CEO, who is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\nThe First Nations Board advises the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts, which is a part of Creative Australia. The First Nations Board has other functions, including to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice.\n\nThe Music Australia Council, the Writing Australia Council and the Creative Workplaces Council are established to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia, Writing Australia and Creative Workplaces, which are parts of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Board may also establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions.\n\nCreative Australia may engage staff and consultants.\n\n#### 4 Definitions\n\n In this Act:\n\n> Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by artists who are Aboriginal persons or Torres Strait Islanders (or both), of arts.\n\n> Aboriginal person has the same meaning as in the Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Act 2005.\n\n> appointed Board member means a Board member other than the CEO.\n\n> appointed Music Australia Council member means a member of the Music Australia Council other than the CEO.\n\n> appointed Writing Australia Council member means a member of the Writing Australia Council other than the CEO.\n\n> arts means the creation or performance of works of interpretative expression through any medium.\n\n> Australian artist means an artist who is an Australian citizen or an Australian resident.\n\n> Australian arts practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by Australian artists, of arts.\n\n> Australian contemporary music practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by Australian artists, of contemporary music.\n\n> Australian resident means an individual who resides in Australia and is the holder (within the meaning of the Migration Act 1958) of a permanent visa (within the meaning of that Act).\n\n> Board means the Australia Council Board.\n\n> Board member means a member of the Board, and includes the Chair, the Deputy Chair and the CEO.\n\n> CEO means the Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia.\n\n> Chair means the Chair of the Board.\n\n> committee means a committee established under section 61.\n\n> constitutional corporation means a corporation to which paragraph 51(xx) of the Constitution applies.\n\n> Creative Australia means the body corporate continued in existence by section 9 under the name Creative Australia.\n\n> Creative Workplaces Council means the Creative Workplaces Council established by section 49.\n\n> Creative Workplaces Council member means a member of the Creative Workplaces Council, and includes the Chair of the Workplaces Council.\n\n> Deputy Chair means the Deputy Chair of the Board.\n\n> finance law has the same meaning as in the PGPA Act.\n\n> Finance Minister means the Minister administering the PGPA Act.\n\n> First Nations Board means the First Nations Board established by section 35B.\n\n> First Nations Board member means a member of the First Nations Board, and includes the Co‑Chairs.\n\n> Music Australia Council means the Music Australia Council established by section 37.\n\n> old Act means the Australia Council Act 2013, as in force immediately before its repeal.\n\n> paid work means work for financial gain or reward (whether as an employee, a self‑employed person or otherwise).\n\n> PGPA Act means the Public Governance, Performance and Accountability Act 2013.\n\n> rules means rules made by the Minister under section 86.\n\n> Torres Strait Islander has the same meaning as in the Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Act 2005.\n\n> Writing Australia Council means the Writing Australia Council established by section 47B.\n\n#### 5 Extension to external Territories\n\n This Act extends to the external Territories.\n\n#### 6 Constitutional limits\n\n (1) Creative Australia may perform its functions only in accordance with this section.\n Main constitutional basis\n (2) Creative Australia may perform its functions with respect to activities that are peculiarly adapted to the government of a nation and cannot otherwise be carried on for the benefit of the nation.\n Other constitutional bases\n (3) In addition, Creative Australia may perform its functions with respect to:\n (a) activities that assist a constitutional corporation in the performance or development of its activities, functions, relationships or business; or\n (b) trade and commerce:\n (i) between Australia and places outside Australia; or\n (ii) among the States; or\n (iii) within a Territory, between a State and a Territory or between 2 Territories; or\n (c) statistics; or\n (d) external affairs, including:\n (i) giving effect to any international agreement to which Australia is a party; and\n (ii) by way of the performance of its functions in a place outside Australia; or\n (e) a Territory, including in a Territory; or\n (f) copyrights, patents of inventions and designs, and trade marks; or\n (g) support for Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice; or\n (h) a postal, telegraphic, telephonic, or other like service; or\n (i) the provision of benefits to students; or\n (j) the executive power of the Commonwealth; or\n (k) matters incidental to the execution of any of the legislative powers of the Parliament or the executive power of the Commonwealth.\n Meaning of terms\n (4) A term used in this section and the Constitution has the same meaning in this section as it has in the Constitution.\n\n#### 7 Provision of financial assistance to constitutional corporations\n\n Applications\n (1) A constitutional corporation may apply to Creative Australia for financial assistance.\n (2) Creative Australia must consider an application made under subsection (1) within a reasonable period after the application is made.\n (3) Creative Australia may provide financial assistance in the performance of its functions to a constitutional corporation only if the corporation has applied to Creative Australia for the assistance under subsection (1).\n Terms and conditions\n (4) If Creative Australia decides to provide financial assistance to a constitutional corporation:\n (a) the terms and conditions on which the assistance is to be provided must be set out in a written agreement between Creative Australia and the corporation; and\n (b) the corporation must comply with the terms and conditions.\n (5) Without limiting subsection (4), the terms and conditions must provide for the circumstances in which the corporation must repay amounts of financial assistance or any other amounts to Creative Australia.\n (6) An amount payable to Creative Australia under the agreement:\n (a) is a debt due to Creative Australia; and\n (b) may be recovered by Creative Australia in a court of competent jurisdiction.\n\n## Part 2—Creative Australia\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 8 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes Creative Australia by providing for the body corporate previously known as the Australia Council to continue in existence under the name Creative Australia.\n\nCreative Australia’s functions relate, in general, to supporting and promoting Australian arts practice. Those functions include:\n\n(a) promoting participation in, and the appreciation, knowledge and understanding of, the arts; and\n\n(b) encouraging, facilitating and recognising investment in the arts; and\n\n(c) providing information and advice, including to the Commonwealth Government, on matters connected with the arts; and\n\n(d) conducting and commissioning research into, and publishing information about, the arts.\n\nFirst Nations Arts, which is part of Creative Australia, has specified responsibilities, including supporting and promoting Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice.\n\nMusic Australia, Writing Australia and Creative Workplaces, which are parts of Creative Australia, have specified responsibilities relating to the arts.\n\nThe Minister may give directions to the Board, including about the performance of Creative Australia’s functions.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Creative Australia\n\n#### 9 Establishment\n\n The body corporate that was continued in existence under the name the Australia Council by section 7 of the old Act continues in existence as a body corporate, under and subject to the provisions of this Act, under the name Creative Australia.\n\n#### 10 Constitution of Creative Australia\n\n (1) Creative Australia:\n (a) must have a seal; and\n (b) may acquire, hold and dispose of real and personal property; and\n (c) may sue and be sued.\n\n> Note: The PGPA Act applies to Creative Australia. That Act deals with matters relating to corporate Commonwealth entities, including reporting and the use and management of public resources.\n\n (2) Creative Australia’s seal is to be kept in such custody as the Board directs and must not be used except as authorised by the Board.\n\n#### 11 Functions\n\n (1) Creative Australia has the following functions:\n (a) to support Australian arts practice that is recognised for excellence;\n (b) to foster excellence in Australian arts practice by supporting a diverse range of activities;\n (c) to support Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice;\n (d) to support Australian arts practice that reflects the diversity of Australia;\n (e) to uphold and promote freedom of expression in the arts;\n (f) to promote community participation in the arts;\n (g) to recognise and reward significant contributions made by artists and other persons to the arts in Australia;\n (h) to promote the appreciation, knowledge and understanding of the arts;\n (i) to support and promote the development of markets and audiences for the arts;\n (j) to encourage, facilitate and recognise public sector, private sector, philanthropic and commercial support for, and investment in, the arts;\n (k) to promote fair, safe and respectful workplaces for:\n (i) Australian artists; and\n (ii) persons who are employed, or otherwise engaged, by organisations that engage in, or support, Australian arts practice; and\n (iii) persons otherwise involved in Australian arts practice;\n (l) to provide information, advice, training and mentoring on matters connected with the arts or the performance of Creative Australia’s functions;\n (m) to provide information and advice to the Commonwealth Government on matters connected with the arts or the performance of Creative Australia’s functions;\n (n) to conduct and commission research into, and publish information about, the arts, and support for, and investment in, the arts;\n (o) to evaluate, and publish information about, the impact of the support Creative Australia provides;\n (p) to undertake any other function conferred on it by this Act or any other law of the Commonwealth;\n (q) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n Creative Australia may charge fees\n (2) Creative Australia may charge fees for things done in performing its functions.\n (3) A fee must not be such as to amount to taxation.\n Creative Australia may cooperate with others\n (4) Creative Australia may perform its functions alone or together with other persons.\n Creative Australia may perform functions outside Australia\n (5) The functions of Creative Australia may be performed within or outside Australia.\n (6) However, Creative Australia may only perform its functions outside Australia if it does so for the benefit of Australia, Australian citizens or Australian residents.\n\n#### 12 Powers\n\n (1) Creative Australia has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of its functions.\n (2) Creative Australia’s powers include, but are not limited to, the following powers:\n (a) the power to enter into contracts;\n (b) the power to erect buildings;\n (c) the power to occupy, use and control any land or building owned or held under lease by the Commonwealth and made available for the purposes of Creative Australia;\n (d) the power to acquire, hold and dispose of real or personal property;\n (e) the power to accept gifts, devises, bequests and assignments (whether on trust or otherwise);\n (f) the power to act as trustee of money or other property vested in Creative Australia on trust;\n (g) the power to provide financial assistance (whether by way of loan, grant, investment, award or otherwise and whether on commercial terms or otherwise);\n (h) the power to provide guarantees;\n (i) the power to commission or sponsor arts projects or other activities;\n (j) the power to provide or administer services, facilities, programs or equipment;\n (k) the power to do anything incidental to any of its powers.\n (3) Despite anything contained in this Act, any money or other property held by Creative Australia on trust, or accepted by Creative Australia subject to a condition, must be dealt with in accordance with the obligations of Creative Australia as trustee of the trust, or as the person who has accepted the money or other property subject to the condition.\n\n#### 13 Matters to be taken into account by Creative Australia\n\n Creative Australia must, in the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers, have regard to:\n (a) the policies of the Commonwealth Government in relation to the arts; and\n (b) any matters specified in directions given under subsection 14(1).\n\n#### 14 Ministerial directions\n\n (1) The Minister may, by legislative instrument, give directions to the Board:\n (a) in relation to the performance of functions, and the exercise of powers, of Creative Australia; or\n (b) requiring the provision of a report or advice on a matter that relates to any of Creative Australia’s functions or powers.\n\n> Note: Section 42 (disallowance) and Part 4 of Chapter 3 (sunsetting) of the Legislation Act 2003 do not apply to the directions (see regulations made for the purposes of paragraphs 44(2)(b) and 54(2)(b) of that Act).\n\n (2) The Minister must not give a direction in relation to the making of a decision by Creative Australia, in a particular case, relating to the provision of support (including by the provision of financial assistance or a guarantee).\n (3) The Board must ensure that any direction given by the Minister under subsection (1) is complied with.\n (4) This section does not limit the operation of section 19 of the PGPA Act (which deals with the duty to keep the responsible Minister and Finance Minister informed).\n\n#### 15 Creative Australia does not have privileges and immunities of the Crown\n\n Creative Australia does not have the privileges and immunities of the Crown in right of the Commonwealth.\n\n### Division 3—Parts of Creative Australia\n\n#### 15A First Nations Arts\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as First Nations Arts.\n (2) First Nations Arts is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice; and\n (b) if directed to do so by the First Nations Board—matters relating to the functions and powers referred to in paragraph 35C(1)(a); and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate as the director of First Nations Arts an employee of Creative Australia who is an Aboriginal person or a Torres Strait Islander (or both).\n (4) The CEO must consult the following before designating a person under subsection (3):\n (a) the Minister;\n (b) the Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board.\n\n#### 16 Music Australia\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Music Australia.\n (2) Music Australia is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting Australian contemporary music practice; and\n (b) supporting and promoting the development of markets and audiences for Australian contemporary music practice; and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Music Australia.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).\n\n#### 16A Writing Australia\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Writing Australia.\n (2) Writing Australia is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting the Australian literature sector; and\n (b) supporting and promoting the development of markets and audiences for Australian literature; and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Writing Australia.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).\n\n#### 17 Creative Workplaces\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Creative Workplaces.\n (2) Creative Workplaces is responsible for:\n (a) promoting fair, safe and respectful workplaces for:\n (i) Australian artists; and\n (ii) persons who are employed, or otherwise engaged, by organisations that engage in, or support, Australian arts practice; and\n (iii) persons otherwise involved in Australian arts practice; and\n (b) providing information and advice about the matter mentioned in paragraph (a); and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Creative Workplaces.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).\n\n## Part 3—The Australia Council Board\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 18 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Australia Council Board.\n\nThe Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions.\n\nThe Board consists of the Chair, the Deputy Chair, the CEO and up to 11 other members. The Minister appoints the members of the Board other than the CEO. The Minister must consult the Chair before appointing a member other than the Chair.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for appointed Board members and the meetings of the Board.\n\n### Division 2—The Board\n\n#### 19 Establishment\n\n The Australia Council Board is established by this section.\n\n#### 20 Role\n\n (1) The Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions.\n (2) The Board has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of its duties.\n (3) Anything done in the name of, or on behalf of, Creative Australia by the Board, or with the authority of the Board, is taken to have been done by Creative Australia.\n (4) If a function or power of Creative Australia is dependent on the opinion, belief or state of mind of Creative Australia in relation to a matter, the function or power may be performed or exercised upon the opinion, belief or state of mind of a person or body acting as mentioned in subsection (3) in relation to that matter.\n\n#### 21 Membership\n\n (1) The Board consists of the following members:\n (a) the Chair;\n (b) the Deputy Chair;\n (c) the CEO;\n (d) not fewer than 5, and not more than 11, other members.\n (2) The performance of the functions, or the exercise of the powers, of the Board is not affected by reason only of the number of Board members falling below 8 (but not below 6) for a period of not more than 6 months.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of appointed Board members\n\n#### 22 Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Board members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Board members are the Board members other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair before appointing an appointed Board member other than the Chair.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Board member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) In making appointments, the Minister must have regard to the desirability of the Board including members who have skills, experience or involvement in the arts.\n (5) An appointed Board member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (6) An appointed Board member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Board member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (7) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Board member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Board member (within the meaning of this Act or the old Act).\n\n#### 23 Acting appointments\n\n Acting by operation of law\n (1) The Deputy Chair is to act as the Chair:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Acting appointments\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Board member to act as the Deputy Chair:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Deputy Chair (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Deputy Chair:\n (i) is acting as the Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Board member (other than the Chair or the Deputy Chair):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Board member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Board member:\n (i) is acting as the Deputy Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Qualifications etc. of acting Board members\n (4) Subsections 22(3), (4) and (7) apply to an appointment under subsection (3) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 22.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 24 Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Board member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Board member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 25 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair may grant leave of absence to any other appointed Board member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Board member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 26 Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Board member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 27 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Board member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Board member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Board.\n\n> Note: The appointment of an appointed Board member may also be terminated under section 30 of the PGPA Act (which deals with terminating the appointment of an accountable authority, or a member of an accountable authority, for contravening general duties of officials).\n\n#### 28 Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Board member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Board\n\n#### 29 Convening meetings\n\n (1) The Board must hold such meetings as are necessary for the efficient performance of its functions.\n (2) The Chair:\n (a) may convene a meeting at any time; and\n (b) must convene at least 4 meetings each calendar year; and\n (c) must convene a meeting within 30 days after receiving a written request to do so from:\n (i) a majority of the current appointed Board members; or\n (ii) the Minister.\n\n#### 30 Quorum\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Board, a quorum is constituted by a majority of the current appointed Board members.\n (2) However, if:\n (a) an appointed Board member is required by rules made for the purposes of section 29 of the PGPA Act not to be present during the deliberations, or to take part in any decision, of the Board with respect to a particular matter; and\n (b) when the appointed Board member leaves the meeting concerned there is no longer a quorum present;\n the remaining appointed Board members constitute a quorum for the purposes of any deliberation or decision at that meeting with respect to that matter.\n\n#### 31 Presiding at meetings\n\n (1) The Chair must preside at all meetings of the Board at which the Chair is present.\n (2) If the Chair is not present at a meeting of the Board, the Deputy Chair, if present, must preside at the meeting.\n (3) If neither the Chair nor the Deputy Chair is present at a meeting of the Board, the other appointed Board members present must appoint one of themselves to preside.\n\n#### 32 Voting at meetings\n\n (1) A question arising at a meeting of the Board is to be determined by a majority of the votes of the appointed Board members present and voting.\n (2) The person presiding at the meeting of the Board has a deliberative vote and, if the votes are equal, a casting vote.\n\n#### 33 Minutes\n\n The Board must keep minutes of its meetings.\n\n#### 34 Conduct of meetings\n\n The Board may, subject to this Division, regulate proceedings at its meetings as it considers appropriate.\n\n> Note: Section 33B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contains further information about the ways in which Board members may participate in meetings.\n\n#### 35 Decisions without meetings\n\n (1) The Board is taken to have made a decision at a meeting if:\n (a) without meeting, a majority of the current appointed Board members entitled to vote on the proposed decision indicate agreement with the decision; and\n (b) that agreement is indicated in accordance with the method determined by the Board under subsection (2); and\n (c) all the current appointed Board members were informed of the proposed decision, or reasonable efforts were made to inform all the current appointed Board members of the proposed decision.\n (2) Subsection (1) applies only if the Board:\n (a) has determined that it may make decisions of that kind without meeting; and\n (b) has determined the method by which appointed Board members are to indicate agreement with proposed decisions.\n (3) For the purposes of paragraph (1)(a), an appointed Board member is not entitled to vote on a proposed decision if the member would not have been entitled to vote on that proposal if the matter had been considered at a meeting of the Board.\n (4) The Board must keep a record of decisions made in accordance with this section.\n\n## Part 3A—First Nations Board\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 35A Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the First Nations Board.\n\nThe First Nations Board has a number of functions, including to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice and to advise the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts.\n\nThe First Nations Board consists of 2 Co‑Chairs and 8 other members. The Minister appoints the members of the First Nations Board.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for First Nations Board members and the procedures of the First Nations Board.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of First Nations Board\n\n#### 35B Establishment\n\n The First Nations Board is established by this section.\n\n#### 35C Functions\n\n (1) The First Nations Board has the following functions:\n (a) to perform the following functions and exercise the following powers of Creative Australia:\n (i) guided by First Nations cultural protocols and principles, to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice;\n (ii) to promote best practice in First Nations cultural protocols in the arts;\n (iii) to provide financial assistance (whether by way of loan, grant, investment, award or otherwise and whether on commercial terms or otherwise) to support the performance of the above functions;\n (b) to perform other functions, or exercise other powers, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts;\n (d) to report to the Board on the performance of the above functions;\n (e) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the First Nations Board to perform other functions, and to exercise other powers, of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 35D First Nations Board budget\n\n The Board must allocate, from money payable to Creative Australia under section 78, to the First Nations Board such money as the Board thinks appropriate for the purposes of the First Nations Board exercising the functions referred to in subsection 35C(1).\n\n#### 35E Board directions\n\n (1) The Board may give directions to the First Nations Board relating to the performance of the First Nations Board’s functions. The First Nations Board must comply with any such directions.\n (2) The Board must not give a direction under subsection (1) in relation to the making of a decision by the First Nations Board, in a particular case, relating to the provision of financial assistance.\n (3) If a direction given under subsection (1) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 35F Membership\n\n (1) The First Nations Board consists of:\n (a) 2 Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) For the purposes of the finance law, a First Nations Board member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of First Nations Board members\n\n#### 35G Appointment\n\n (1) The First Nations Board members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n (2) Before appointing a First Nations Board member (other than a Co‑Chair), the Minister must consult the Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as a First Nations Board member unless:\n (a) the person is an Aboriginal person or a Torres Strait Islander (or both); and\n (b) the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) A First Nations Board member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) A First Nations Board member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: A First Nations Board member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as a First Nations Board member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as a First Nations Board member.\n\n#### 35H Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a First Nations Board member to act as a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as a First Nations Board member (other than a Co‑Chair):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a First Nations Board member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a First Nations Board member:\n (i) is acting as a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 35G(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsections (1) and (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 35G.\n (4) Subsection 35G(2) applies in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as it applies to an appointment under section 35G.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 35J Remuneration\n\n (1) A First Nations Board member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) A First Nations Board member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 35K Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board may grant leave of absence to any other First Nations Board member on the terms and conditions that the Co‑Chairs determine.\n (3) The Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board must notify the Minister if the Co‑Chairs grant a First Nations Board member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 35L Resignation\n\n (1) A First Nations Board member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 35M Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a First Nations Board member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of a First Nations Board member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the First Nations Board.\n\n#### 35N Other terms and conditions\n\n A First Nations Board member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the First Nations Board\n\n#### 35P Procedures\n\n (1) The First Nations Board may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the First Nations Board written directions about the First Nations Board’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 4—Music Australia Council\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 36 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Music Australia Council.\n\nThe function of the Music Australia Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 8 other members. The CEO must be the Chair of the Council and the other members are appointed by the Minister.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members (other than the CEO) and the procedures of the Council.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Music Australia Council\n\n#### 37 Establishment\n\n The Music Australia Council is established by this section.\n\n#### 38 Functions\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Music Australia Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Music Australia Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 39 Membership\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Music Australia Council; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) The Chair of the Music Australia Council must be the CEO.\n\n> Note: The CEO may delegate this function (see section 84A).\n\n (3) For the purposes of the finance law, an appointed Music Australia Council member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of appointed Music Australia Council members\n\n#### 40 Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Music Australia Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Music Australia Council members are the members of the Music Australia Council other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Music Australia Council before appointing an appointed Music Australia Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Music Australia Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Music Australia Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Music Australia Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Music Australia Council member.\n\n#### 41 Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Music Australia Council member to act as the Chair of the Music Australia Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Music Australia Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Music Australia Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Music Australia Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair of the Music Australia Council; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 40(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 40.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 42 Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Music Australia Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Music Australia Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 43 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Music Australia Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Music Australia Council may grant leave of absence to any appointed Music Australia Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Music Australia Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Music Australia Council member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 44 Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Music Australia Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 45 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Music Australia Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Music Australia Council.\n\n#### 46 Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Music Australia Council\n\n#### 47 Procedures\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Music Australia Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 4A—Writing Australia Council\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 47A Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Writing Australia Council.\n\nThe function of the Writing Australia Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Writing Australia. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 8 other members. The CEO must be the Chair of the Council and the other members are appointed by the Minister.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members (other than the CEO) and the procedures of the Council.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Writing Australia Council\n\n#### 47B Establishment\n\n The Writing Australia Council is established by this section.\n\n#### 47C Functions\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Writing Australia;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Writing Australia Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Writing Australia Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 47D Membership\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Writing Australia Council; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council must be the CEO.\n\n> Note: The CEO may delegate this function (see section 84A).\n\n (3) For the purposes of the finance law, an appointed Writing Australia Council member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of appointed Writing Australia Council members\n\n#### 47E Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Writing Australia Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Writing Australia Council members are the members of the Writing Australia Council other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Writing Australia Council before appointing an appointed Writing Australia Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Writing Australia Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Writing Australia Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Writing Australia Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Writing Australia Council member.\n\n#### 47F Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Writing Australia Council member to act as the Chair of the Writing Australia Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Writing Australia Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Writing Australia Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Writing Australia Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair of the Writing Australia Council; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 47E(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 47E.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 47G Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Writing Australia Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Writing Australia Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 47H Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Writing Australia Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council may grant leave of absence to any appointed Writing Australia Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Writing Australia Council member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 47J Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Writing Australia Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 47K Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Writing Australia Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Writing Australia Council.\n\n#### 47L Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Writing Australia Council\n\n#### 47M Procedures\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Writing Australia Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 5—Creative Workplaces Council\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 48 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Creative Workplaces Council.\n\nThe function of the Creative Workplaces Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Creative Workplaces. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 6 other members, all of whom are appointed by the Minister. The CEO is not eligible for appointment.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members and the procedures of the Council.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Creative Workplaces Council\n\n#### 49 Establishment\n\n The Creative Workplaces Council is established by this section.\n\n#### 50 Functions\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Creative Workplaces;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Creative Workplaces Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Creative Workplaces Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 51 Membership\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council; and\n (b) 6 other members.\n (2) For the purposes of the finance law, a Creative Workplaces Council member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of Creative Workplaces Council members\n\n#### 52 Appointment\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council before appointing another Creative Workplaces Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) The CEO must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member.\n (5) A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (6) A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: A Creative Workplaces Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (7) A person must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as a Creative Workplaces Council member.\n\n#### 53 Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a Creative Workplaces Council member to act as the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as a Creative Workplaces Council member (other than the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a Creative Workplaces Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a Creative Workplaces Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 52(3), (4) and (7) apply to an appointment under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 52.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 54 Remuneration\n\n (1) A Creative Workplaces Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) A Creative Workplaces Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 55 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council may grant leave of absence to any other Creative Workplaces Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants another Creative Workplaces Council leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 56 Resignation\n\n (1) A Creative Workplaces Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 57 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a Creative Workplaces Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of a Creative Workplaces Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Creative Workplaces Council.\n\n#### 58 Other terms and conditions\n\n A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Creative Workplaces Council\n\n#### 59 Procedures\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Creative Workplaces Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 6—Committees\n\n#### 60 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part provides for the Board to establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions, in accordance with any determinations or directions by the Board.\n\n#### 61 Committees\n\n (1) The Board may establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions.\n (2) If the terms of reference of a committee include providing advice, or making recommendations, about policy, or the provision of financial assistance or guarantees, in relation to the arts (or any of the arts), the Board must ensure that the members of the committee include at least one person who has relevant experience in the arts.\n (3) A committee may be constituted:\n (a) wholly by Board members; or\n (b) wholly by persons who are not Board members; or\n (c) partly by Board members and partly by other persons.\n (4) The Board may determine for a committee:\n (a) the committee’s terms of reference; and\n (b) subject to section 62, the terms and conditions of appointment of the members of the committee; and\n (c) the procedures to be followed by the committee.\n (5) The Board may give directions to a committee in relation to the advice or assistance that the committee is to provide to the Board. The committee must comply with those directions.\n (6) If a direction given to a committee under subsection (5) is in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n (7) For the purposes of the finance law, a member of a committee established under this section is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 62 Remuneration and allowances\n\n (1) This section applies if a committee is established under section 61.\n (2) A committee member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (3) A committee member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (4) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n## Part 7—CEO, staff and consultants\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 63 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThere is to be a Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia, who is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\nThe CEO is appointed by the Board with the written agreement of the Minister and must act in accordance with any policies determined, and any directions given, by the Board.\n\nThis Part also makes provision for Creative Australia to engage staff and consultants.\n\n### Division 2—Chief Executive Officer\n\n#### 64 Establishment\n\n There is to be a Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 65 Role\n\n (1) The CEO is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\n> Note: The CEO is also a member of the Board (see section 21), but is not entitled to vote at meetings of the Board (see section 32 and the definition of appointed Board member in section 4).\n\n (2) The CEO has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of the CEO’s duties.\n (3) The CEO is to act in accordance with any policies determined, and any directions given, by the Board.\n (4) All acts and things done in the name of, or on behalf of, Creative Australia by the CEO, or with the authority of the CEO, are taken to have been done by Creative Australia.\n (5) If a function or power of Creative Australia is dependent on the opinion, belief or state of mind of Creative Australia in relation to a matter, the function or power may be performed or exercised upon the opinion, belief or state of mind of a person or body acting as mentioned in subsection (4) in relation to that matter.\n (6) If a policy or direction under subsection (3) is in writing, the policy or direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 66 Appointment\n\n (1) The CEO is to be appointed by the Board with the written agreement of the Minister.\n (2) The appointment is to be by written instrument.\n (3) The CEO holds office on a full‑time basis.\n (4) The CEO holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 5 years.\n\n> Note: The CEO may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 67 Acting appointment\n\n The Board may, with the written agreement of the Minister, appoint a person to act as the CEO:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of the CEO (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the CEO:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 68 Other paid work\n\n (1) The CEO must not engage in paid work outside the duties of the CEO’s office without the Chair’s approval.\n (2) The Chair must notify the Minister of any approval given under subsection (1).\n\n#### 69 Remuneration\n\n (1) The CEO is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the CEO is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) The CEO is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 70 Leave\n\n (1) The CEO has the recreation leave entitlements that are determined by the Remuneration Tribunal.\n (2) The Chair may grant the CEO leave of absence, other than recreation leave, on the terms and conditions as to remuneration or otherwise that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair must notify the Minister if the Chair grants the CEO leave for a period that exceeds one month.\n\n#### 71 Resignation\n\n (1) The CEO may resign the CEO’s appointment by giving the Chair a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Chair or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n (3) If the CEO resigns under this section, the Chair must notify the Minister of the resignation.\n\n#### 72 Termination\n\n (1) The Board may, with the written agreement of the Minister, terminate the appointment of the CEO:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the CEO is unable to perform the duties of the CEO’s office because of physical or mental incapacity; or\n (c) if the Board is satisfied that the performance of the CEO has been unsatisfactory for a significant period; or\n (d) if the CEO:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the CEO’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the CEO’s remuneration for the benefit of the CEO’s creditors; or\n (e) if the CEO is absent, except on leave of absence, for 14 consecutive days or for 28 days in any 12 months; or\n (f) if the CEO engages, except with the Chair’s approval, in paid work outside the duties of the CEO’s office.\n (2) Section 30 of the PGPA Act applies in relation to the appointment of the CEO under subsection 66(1) of this Act as if the Board were a person.\n\n> Note: The appointment of the CEO may be terminated under section 30 of the PGPA Act (which deals with terminating the appointment of an accountable authority, or a member of an accountable authority, for contravening general duties of officials).\n\n#### 73 Other terms and conditions\n\n The CEO holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Board.\n\n### Division 3—Staff and consultants\n\n#### 74 Staff\n\n (1) Creative Australia may employ such persons as it considers necessary for the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers.\n (2) An employee is to be employed on the terms and conditions that Creative Australia determines in writing.\n\n#### 75 Consultants\n\n Creative Australia may engage consultants to assist in the performance of its functions.\n\n## Part 8—Reporting and finance\n\n#### 76 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part makes provision in relation to the annual report and financial matters.\n\n#### 77 Annual report etc.\n\n (1) The annual report prepared by the Board and given to the Minister under section 46 of the PGPA Act for a period must include:\n (a) the text of any directions given during that period under subsection 14(1); and\n (b) the details of any guarantees given by Creative Australia during that period.\n (2) The Minister must cause any report or document that the Board gives the Minister under paragraph 19(1)(b) of the PGPA Act to be tabled in each House of the Parliament as soon as practicable.\n\n#### 78 Money payable to Creative Australia\n\n (1) There is payable to Creative Australia such money as is appropriated by the Parliament for the purposes of Creative Australia.\n (2) The Finance Minister may give directions about the amounts in which, and the times at which, money payable under subsection (1) is to be paid to Creative Australia.\n (3) If a direction under subsection (2) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 79 Application of money by Creative Australia\n\n (1) The money of Creative Australia is to be applied only:\n (a) in payment or discharge of the costs, expenses and other obligations incurred or undertaken by Creative Australia in the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers; and\n (b) in payment of any remuneration or allowances payable under this Act.\n\n> Note: See subsection 12(3) for the obligations of Creative Australia in relation to money or other property held on trust or accepted subject to a condition.\n\n (2) Subsection (1) does not prevent investment, under section 59 of the PGPA Act, of money that is not immediately required for the purposes of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 80 Restrictions on financial transactions\n\n (1) Creative Australia must not, without the written approval of the Minister:\n (a) acquire any property, right or privilege for a consideration exceeding in amount or value the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (b) dispose of any property, right or privilege if the amount or value of the consideration for the disposal, or the value of the property, right or privilege, exceeds the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (c) enter into a contract for the construction of a building for Creative Australia, being a contract under which Creative Australia is to pay an amount exceeding the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (d) enter into a lease of land for a period exceeding 10 years.\n (2) For the purposes of paragraphs (1)(a), (b) and (c), the amount is:\n (a) $5 million; or\n (b) if the rules prescribe a different amount—that prescribed amount.\n (3) Paragraphs (1)(a) and (b) do not apply to transactions in the course of the exercise of Creative Australia’s powers under paragraph 12(2)(g) or (h).\n (4) Creative Australia must not borrow money from any person.\n (5) Nothing in subsection (4) affects Creative Australia’s ability to obtain goods or services on credit in accordance with section 57 of the PGPA Act (which deals with borrowing by corporate Commonwealth entities).\n (6) An approval under subsection (1) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 81 Investment\n\n (1) Creative Australia may invest money, under paragraph 12(2)(g), in the course of the direct performance of its functions.\n\n> Note: Paragraph 12(2)(g) gives Creative Australia power to make investments, but only as a means of providing financial assistance. It does not give Creative Australia a general power to make investments.\n\n (2) Subsection (1) applies in addition to investment, under section 59 of the PGPA Act, of money that is not immediately required for the purposes of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 82 Taxation\n\n Creative Australia is not subject to taxation under any law of the Commonwealth or of a State or Territory.\n\n> Note: Despite this section, Creative Australia may be subject to taxation under certain laws (see, for example, section 177‑5 of the A New Tax System (Goods and Services Tax) Act 1999 and section 66 of the Fringe Benefits Tax Assessment Act 1986).\n\n## Part 9—Other matters\n\n#### 83 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part deals with miscellaneous matters.\n\n#### 84 Delegation by the Minister\n\n (1) The Minister may, in writing, delegate the Minister’s powers under sections 80 and 86 of this Act to:\n (a) the Secretary of the Department; or\n (b) an SES employee, or an acting SES employee, in the Department.\n\n> Note 1: The expressions SES employee and acting SES employee are defined in section 2B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n> Note 2: Sections 34AA to 34A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contain provisions relating to delegations.\n\n (2) In exercising a delegated power, the delegate must comply with any written directions of the Minister.\n\n#### 84A Delegation by the CEO\n\n (1) The CEO may, in writing, delegate the CEO’s functions under subsection 39(2) or 47D(2) to:\n (a) an employee of Creative Australia who holds, or is acting in, the position of director or an equivalent higher position; or\n (b) a Board member.\n\n> Note: Sections 34AA to 34A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contain provisions relating to delegations.\n\n (2) In performing a function, or exercising a power, delegated under subsection (1), the delegate must comply with any directions of the CEO.\n\n#### 85 Compensation for acquisition of property\n\n (1) If the operation of this Act would result in an acquisition of property (within the meaning of paragraph 51(xxxi) of the Constitution) from a person otherwise than on just terms (within the meaning of that paragraph), the Commonwealth is liable to pay a reasonable amount of compensation to the person.\n (2) If the Commonwealth and the person do not agree on the amount of the compensation, the person may institute proceedings in the Federal Court of Australia or the Supreme Court of a State or Territory for the recovery from the Commonwealth of such reasonable amount of compensation as the Court determines.\n\n#### 86 Rules\n\n (1) The Minister may, by legislative instrument, make rules prescribing matters:\n (a) required or permitted by this Act to be prescribed by the rules; or\n (b) necessary or convenient to be prescribed for carrying out or giving effect to this Act.\n (2) To avoid doubt, the rules may not do the following:\n (a) create an offence or civil penalty;\n (b) provide powers of:\n (i) arrest or detention; or\n (ii) entry, search or seizure;\n (c) impose a tax;\n (d) set an amount to be appropriated from the Consolidated Revenue Fund under an appropriation in this Act;\n (e) directly amend the text of this Act.","sortOrder":66},{"sectionNumber":"36","sectionType":"section","heading":"Simplified outline of this Part","content":"#### 36 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Music Australia Council.\n\nThe function of the Music Australia Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 8 other members. The CEO must be the Chair of the Council and the other members are appointed by the Minister.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members (other than the CEO) and the procedures of the Council.","sortOrder":68},{"sectionNumber":"37","sectionType":"section","heading":"Establishment","content":"#### 37 Establishment\n\n The Music Australia Council is established by this section.","sortOrder":70},{"sectionNumber":"38","sectionType":"section","heading":"Functions","content":"#### 38 Functions\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Music Australia Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Music Australia Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.","sortOrder":71},{"sectionNumber":"39","sectionType":"section","heading":"Membership","content":"#### 39 Membership\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Music Australia Council; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) The Chair of the Music Australia Council must be the CEO.\n\n> Note: The CEO may delegate this function (see section 84A).\n\n (3) For the purposes of the finance law, an appointed Music Australia Council member is an official of Creative Australia.","sortOrder":72},{"sectionNumber":"40","sectionType":"section","heading":"Appointment","content":"#### 40 Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Music Australia Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Music Australia Council members are the members of the Music Australia Council other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Music Australia Council before appointing an appointed Music Australia Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Music Australia Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Music Australia Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Music Australia Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Music Australia Council member.","sortOrder":74},{"sectionNumber":"41","sectionType":"section","heading":"Acting appointments","content":"#### 41 Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Music Australia Council member to act as the Chair of the Music Australia Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Music Australia Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Music Australia Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Music Australia Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair of the Music Australia Council; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 40(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 40.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.","sortOrder":75},{"sectionNumber":"42","sectionType":"section","heading":"Remuneration","content":"#### 42 Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Music Australia Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Music Australia Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.","sortOrder":76},{"sectionNumber":"43","sectionType":"section","heading":"Leave","content":"#### 43 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Music Australia Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Music Australia Council may grant leave of absence to any appointed Music Australia Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Music Australia Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Music Australia Council member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.","sortOrder":77},{"sectionNumber":"44","sectionType":"section","heading":"Resignation","content":"#### 44 Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Music Australia Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.","sortOrder":78},{"sectionNumber":"45","sectionType":"section","heading":"Termination","content":"#### 45 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Music Australia Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Music Australia Council.","sortOrder":79},{"sectionNumber":"46","sectionType":"section","heading":"Other terms and conditions","content":"#### 46 Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.","sortOrder":80},{"sectionNumber":"47","sectionType":"section","heading":"Procedures","content":"#### 47 Procedures\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Music Australia Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.","sortOrder":82},{"sectionNumber":"Part 4A","sectionType":"part","heading":"Writing Australia Council","content":"An Act to establish Creative Australia, and for related purposes\n\n## Part 1—Preliminary\n\n#### 1 Short title\n\n This Act is the Creative Australia Act 2023.\n\n#### 2 Commencement\n\n (1) Each provision of this Act specified in column 1 of the table commences, or is taken to have commenced, in accordance with column 2 of the table. Any other statement in column 2 has effect according to its terms.\n\n```html\n

Commencement information

Column 1

Column 2

Column 3

Provisions

Commencement

Date/Details

1. The whole of this Act

A single day to be fixed by Proclamation.

However, if the provisions do not commence within the period of 6 months beginning on the day this Act receives the Royal Assent, they commence on the day after the end of that period.

24 August 2023

(F2023N00237)

\n```\n\n> Note: This table relates only to the provisions of this Act as originally enacted. It will not be amended to deal with any later amendments of this Act.\n\n (2) Any information in column 3 of the table is not part of this Act. Information may be inserted in this column, or information in it may be edited, in any published version of this Act.\n\n#### 3 Simplified outline of this Act\n\nThis Act establishes Creative Australia by providing for the body corporate previously known as the Australia Council to continue in existence under the name Creative Australia.\n\nCreative Australia’s functions relate, in general, to supporting and promoting Australian arts practice. Creative Australia must have regard to the Commonwealth Government’s policies relating to the arts and to directions given by the Minister.\n\nThe Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions. The Board appoints the CEO, who is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\nThe First Nations Board advises the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts, which is a part of Creative Australia. The First Nations Board has other functions, including to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice.\n\nThe Music Australia Council, the Writing Australia Council and the Creative Workplaces Council are established to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia, Writing Australia and Creative Workplaces, which are parts of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Board may also establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions.\n\nCreative Australia may engage staff and consultants.\n\n#### 4 Definitions\n\n In this Act:\n\n> Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by artists who are Aboriginal persons or Torres Strait Islanders (or both), of arts.\n\n> Aboriginal person has the same meaning as in the Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Act 2005.\n\n> appointed Board member means a Board member other than the CEO.\n\n> appointed Music Australia Council member means a member of the Music Australia Council other than the CEO.\n\n> appointed Writing Australia Council member means a member of the Writing Australia Council other than the CEO.\n\n> arts means the creation or performance of works of interpretative expression through any medium.\n\n> Australian artist means an artist who is an Australian citizen or an Australian resident.\n\n> Australian arts practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by Australian artists, of arts.\n\n> Australian contemporary music practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by Australian artists, of contemporary music.\n\n> Australian resident means an individual who resides in Australia and is the holder (within the meaning of the Migration Act 1958) of a permanent visa (within the meaning of that Act).\n\n> Board means the Australia Council Board.\n\n> Board member means a member of the Board, and includes the Chair, the Deputy Chair and the CEO.\n\n> CEO means the Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia.\n\n> Chair means the Chair of the Board.\n\n> committee means a committee established under section 61.\n\n> constitutional corporation means a corporation to which paragraph 51(xx) of the Constitution applies.\n\n> Creative Australia means the body corporate continued in existence by section 9 under the name Creative Australia.\n\n> Creative Workplaces Council means the Creative Workplaces Council established by section 49.\n\n> Creative Workplaces Council member means a member of the Creative Workplaces Council, and includes the Chair of the Workplaces Council.\n\n> Deputy Chair means the Deputy Chair of the Board.\n\n> finance law has the same meaning as in the PGPA Act.\n\n> Finance Minister means the Minister administering the PGPA Act.\n\n> First Nations Board means the First Nations Board established by section 35B.\n\n> First Nations Board member means a member of the First Nations Board, and includes the Co‑Chairs.\n\n> Music Australia Council means the Music Australia Council established by section 37.\n\n> old Act means the Australia Council Act 2013, as in force immediately before its repeal.\n\n> paid work means work for financial gain or reward (whether as an employee, a self‑employed person or otherwise).\n\n> PGPA Act means the Public Governance, Performance and Accountability Act 2013.\n\n> rules means rules made by the Minister under section 86.\n\n> Torres Strait Islander has the same meaning as in the Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Act 2005.\n\n> Writing Australia Council means the Writing Australia Council established by section 47B.\n\n#### 5 Extension to external Territories\n\n This Act extends to the external Territories.\n\n#### 6 Constitutional limits\n\n (1) Creative Australia may perform its functions only in accordance with this section.\n Main constitutional basis\n (2) Creative Australia may perform its functions with respect to activities that are peculiarly adapted to the government of a nation and cannot otherwise be carried on for the benefit of the nation.\n Other constitutional bases\n (3) In addition, Creative Australia may perform its functions with respect to:\n (a) activities that assist a constitutional corporation in the performance or development of its activities, functions, relationships or business; or\n (b) trade and commerce:\n (i) between Australia and places outside Australia; or\n (ii) among the States; or\n (iii) within a Territory, between a State and a Territory or between 2 Territories; or\n (c) statistics; or\n (d) external affairs, including:\n (i) giving effect to any international agreement to which Australia is a party; and\n (ii) by way of the performance of its functions in a place outside Australia; or\n (e) a Territory, including in a Territory; or\n (f) copyrights, patents of inventions and designs, and trade marks; or\n (g) support for Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice; or\n (h) a postal, telegraphic, telephonic, or other like service; or\n (i) the provision of benefits to students; or\n (j) the executive power of the Commonwealth; or\n (k) matters incidental to the execution of any of the legislative powers of the Parliament or the executive power of the Commonwealth.\n Meaning of terms\n (4) A term used in this section and the Constitution has the same meaning in this section as it has in the Constitution.\n\n#### 7 Provision of financial assistance to constitutional corporations\n\n Applications\n (1) A constitutional corporation may apply to Creative Australia for financial assistance.\n (2) Creative Australia must consider an application made under subsection (1) within a reasonable period after the application is made.\n (3) Creative Australia may provide financial assistance in the performance of its functions to a constitutional corporation only if the corporation has applied to Creative Australia for the assistance under subsection (1).\n Terms and conditions\n (4) If Creative Australia decides to provide financial assistance to a constitutional corporation:\n (a) the terms and conditions on which the assistance is to be provided must be set out in a written agreement between Creative Australia and the corporation; and\n (b) the corporation must comply with the terms and conditions.\n (5) Without limiting subsection (4), the terms and conditions must provide for the circumstances in which the corporation must repay amounts of financial assistance or any other amounts to Creative Australia.\n (6) An amount payable to Creative Australia under the agreement:\n (a) is a debt due to Creative Australia; and\n (b) may be recovered by Creative Australia in a court of competent jurisdiction.\n\n## Part 2—Creative Australia\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 8 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes Creative Australia by providing for the body corporate previously known as the Australia Council to continue in existence under the name Creative Australia.\n\nCreative Australia’s functions relate, in general, to supporting and promoting Australian arts practice. Those functions include:\n\n(a) promoting participation in, and the appreciation, knowledge and understanding of, the arts; and\n\n(b) encouraging, facilitating and recognising investment in the arts; and\n\n(c) providing information and advice, including to the Commonwealth Government, on matters connected with the arts; and\n\n(d) conducting and commissioning research into, and publishing information about, the arts.\n\nFirst Nations Arts, which is part of Creative Australia, has specified responsibilities, including supporting and promoting Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice.\n\nMusic Australia, Writing Australia and Creative Workplaces, which are parts of Creative Australia, have specified responsibilities relating to the arts.\n\nThe Minister may give directions to the Board, including about the performance of Creative Australia’s functions.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Creative Australia\n\n#### 9 Establishment\n\n The body corporate that was continued in existence under the name the Australia Council by section 7 of the old Act continues in existence as a body corporate, under and subject to the provisions of this Act, under the name Creative Australia.\n\n#### 10 Constitution of Creative Australia\n\n (1) Creative Australia:\n (a) must have a seal; and\n (b) may acquire, hold and dispose of real and personal property; and\n (c) may sue and be sued.\n\n> Note: The PGPA Act applies to Creative Australia. That Act deals with matters relating to corporate Commonwealth entities, including reporting and the use and management of public resources.\n\n (2) Creative Australia’s seal is to be kept in such custody as the Board directs and must not be used except as authorised by the Board.\n\n#### 11 Functions\n\n (1) Creative Australia has the following functions:\n (a) to support Australian arts practice that is recognised for excellence;\n (b) to foster excellence in Australian arts practice by supporting a diverse range of activities;\n (c) to support Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice;\n (d) to support Australian arts practice that reflects the diversity of Australia;\n (e) to uphold and promote freedom of expression in the arts;\n (f) to promote community participation in the arts;\n (g) to recognise and reward significant contributions made by artists and other persons to the arts in Australia;\n (h) to promote the appreciation, knowledge and understanding of the arts;\n (i) to support and promote the development of markets and audiences for the arts;\n (j) to encourage, facilitate and recognise public sector, private sector, philanthropic and commercial support for, and investment in, the arts;\n (k) to promote fair, safe and respectful workplaces for:\n (i) Australian artists; and\n (ii) persons who are employed, or otherwise engaged, by organisations that engage in, or support, Australian arts practice; and\n (iii) persons otherwise involved in Australian arts practice;\n (l) to provide information, advice, training and mentoring on matters connected with the arts or the performance of Creative Australia’s functions;\n (m) to provide information and advice to the Commonwealth Government on matters connected with the arts or the performance of Creative Australia’s functions;\n (n) to conduct and commission research into, and publish information about, the arts, and support for, and investment in, the arts;\n (o) to evaluate, and publish information about, the impact of the support Creative Australia provides;\n (p) to undertake any other function conferred on it by this Act or any other law of the Commonwealth;\n (q) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n Creative Australia may charge fees\n (2) Creative Australia may charge fees for things done in performing its functions.\n (3) A fee must not be such as to amount to taxation.\n Creative Australia may cooperate with others\n (4) Creative Australia may perform its functions alone or together with other persons.\n Creative Australia may perform functions outside Australia\n (5) The functions of Creative Australia may be performed within or outside Australia.\n (6) However, Creative Australia may only perform its functions outside Australia if it does so for the benefit of Australia, Australian citizens or Australian residents.\n\n#### 12 Powers\n\n (1) Creative Australia has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of its functions.\n (2) Creative Australia’s powers include, but are not limited to, the following powers:\n (a) the power to enter into contracts;\n (b) the power to erect buildings;\n (c) the power to occupy, use and control any land or building owned or held under lease by the Commonwealth and made available for the purposes of Creative Australia;\n (d) the power to acquire, hold and dispose of real or personal property;\n (e) the power to accept gifts, devises, bequests and assignments (whether on trust or otherwise);\n (f) the power to act as trustee of money or other property vested in Creative Australia on trust;\n (g) the power to provide financial assistance (whether by way of loan, grant, investment, award or otherwise and whether on commercial terms or otherwise);\n (h) the power to provide guarantees;\n (i) the power to commission or sponsor arts projects or other activities;\n (j) the power to provide or administer services, facilities, programs or equipment;\n (k) the power to do anything incidental to any of its powers.\n (3) Despite anything contained in this Act, any money or other property held by Creative Australia on trust, or accepted by Creative Australia subject to a condition, must be dealt with in accordance with the obligations of Creative Australia as trustee of the trust, or as the person who has accepted the money or other property subject to the condition.\n\n#### 13 Matters to be taken into account by Creative Australia\n\n Creative Australia must, in the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers, have regard to:\n (a) the policies of the Commonwealth Government in relation to the arts; and\n (b) any matters specified in directions given under subsection 14(1).\n\n#### 14 Ministerial directions\n\n (1) The Minister may, by legislative instrument, give directions to the Board:\n (a) in relation to the performance of functions, and the exercise of powers, of Creative Australia; or\n (b) requiring the provision of a report or advice on a matter that relates to any of Creative Australia’s functions or powers.\n\n> Note: Section 42 (disallowance) and Part 4 of Chapter 3 (sunsetting) of the Legislation Act 2003 do not apply to the directions (see regulations made for the purposes of paragraphs 44(2)(b) and 54(2)(b) of that Act).\n\n (2) The Minister must not give a direction in relation to the making of a decision by Creative Australia, in a particular case, relating to the provision of support (including by the provision of financial assistance or a guarantee).\n (3) The Board must ensure that any direction given by the Minister under subsection (1) is complied with.\n (4) This section does not limit the operation of section 19 of the PGPA Act (which deals with the duty to keep the responsible Minister and Finance Minister informed).\n\n#### 15 Creative Australia does not have privileges and immunities of the Crown\n\n Creative Australia does not have the privileges and immunities of the Crown in right of the Commonwealth.\n\n### Division 3—Parts of Creative Australia\n\n#### 15A First Nations Arts\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as First Nations Arts.\n (2) First Nations Arts is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice; and\n (b) if directed to do so by the First Nations Board—matters relating to the functions and powers referred to in paragraph 35C(1)(a); and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate as the director of First Nations Arts an employee of Creative Australia who is an Aboriginal person or a Torres Strait Islander (or both).\n (4) The CEO must consult the following before designating a person under subsection (3):\n (a) the Minister;\n (b) the Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board.\n\n#### 16 Music Australia\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Music Australia.\n (2) Music Australia is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting Australian contemporary music practice; and\n (b) supporting and promoting the development of markets and audiences for Australian contemporary music practice; and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Music Australia.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).\n\n#### 16A Writing Australia\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Writing Australia.\n (2) Writing Australia is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting the Australian literature sector; and\n (b) supporting and promoting the development of markets and audiences for Australian literature; and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Writing Australia.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).\n\n#### 17 Creative Workplaces\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Creative Workplaces.\n (2) Creative Workplaces is responsible for:\n (a) promoting fair, safe and respectful workplaces for:\n (i) Australian artists; and\n (ii) persons who are employed, or otherwise engaged, by organisations that engage in, or support, Australian arts practice; and\n (iii) persons otherwise involved in Australian arts practice; and\n (b) providing information and advice about the matter mentioned in paragraph (a); and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Creative Workplaces.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).\n\n## Part 3—The Australia Council Board\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 18 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Australia Council Board.\n\nThe Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions.\n\nThe Board consists of the Chair, the Deputy Chair, the CEO and up to 11 other members. The Minister appoints the members of the Board other than the CEO. The Minister must consult the Chair before appointing a member other than the Chair.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for appointed Board members and the meetings of the Board.\n\n### Division 2—The Board\n\n#### 19 Establishment\n\n The Australia Council Board is established by this section.\n\n#### 20 Role\n\n (1) The Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions.\n (2) The Board has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of its duties.\n (3) Anything done in the name of, or on behalf of, Creative Australia by the Board, or with the authority of the Board, is taken to have been done by Creative Australia.\n (4) If a function or power of Creative Australia is dependent on the opinion, belief or state of mind of Creative Australia in relation to a matter, the function or power may be performed or exercised upon the opinion, belief or state of mind of a person or body acting as mentioned in subsection (3) in relation to that matter.\n\n#### 21 Membership\n\n (1) The Board consists of the following members:\n (a) the Chair;\n (b) the Deputy Chair;\n (c) the CEO;\n (d) not fewer than 5, and not more than 11, other members.\n (2) The performance of the functions, or the exercise of the powers, of the Board is not affected by reason only of the number of Board members falling below 8 (but not below 6) for a period of not more than 6 months.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of appointed Board members\n\n#### 22 Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Board members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Board members are the Board members other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair before appointing an appointed Board member other than the Chair.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Board member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) In making appointments, the Minister must have regard to the desirability of the Board including members who have skills, experience or involvement in the arts.\n (5) An appointed Board member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (6) An appointed Board member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Board member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (7) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Board member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Board member (within the meaning of this Act or the old Act).\n\n#### 23 Acting appointments\n\n Acting by operation of law\n (1) The Deputy Chair is to act as the Chair:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Acting appointments\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Board member to act as the Deputy Chair:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Deputy Chair (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Deputy Chair:\n (i) is acting as the Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Board member (other than the Chair or the Deputy Chair):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Board member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Board member:\n (i) is acting as the Deputy Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Qualifications etc. of acting Board members\n (4) Subsections 22(3), (4) and (7) apply to an appointment under subsection (3) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 22.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 24 Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Board member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Board member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 25 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair may grant leave of absence to any other appointed Board member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Board member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 26 Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Board member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 27 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Board member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Board member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Board.\n\n> Note: The appointment of an appointed Board member may also be terminated under section 30 of the PGPA Act (which deals with terminating the appointment of an accountable authority, or a member of an accountable authority, for contravening general duties of officials).\n\n#### 28 Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Board member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Board\n\n#### 29 Convening meetings\n\n (1) The Board must hold such meetings as are necessary for the efficient performance of its functions.\n (2) The Chair:\n (a) may convene a meeting at any time; and\n (b) must convene at least 4 meetings each calendar year; and\n (c) must convene a meeting within 30 days after receiving a written request to do so from:\n (i) a majority of the current appointed Board members; or\n (ii) the Minister.\n\n#### 30 Quorum\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Board, a quorum is constituted by a majority of the current appointed Board members.\n (2) However, if:\n (a) an appointed Board member is required by rules made for the purposes of section 29 of the PGPA Act not to be present during the deliberations, or to take part in any decision, of the Board with respect to a particular matter; and\n (b) when the appointed Board member leaves the meeting concerned there is no longer a quorum present;\n the remaining appointed Board members constitute a quorum for the purposes of any deliberation or decision at that meeting with respect to that matter.\n\n#### 31 Presiding at meetings\n\n (1) The Chair must preside at all meetings of the Board at which the Chair is present.\n (2) If the Chair is not present at a meeting of the Board, the Deputy Chair, if present, must preside at the meeting.\n (3) If neither the Chair nor the Deputy Chair is present at a meeting of the Board, the other appointed Board members present must appoint one of themselves to preside.\n\n#### 32 Voting at meetings\n\n (1) A question arising at a meeting of the Board is to be determined by a majority of the votes of the appointed Board members present and voting.\n (2) The person presiding at the meeting of the Board has a deliberative vote and, if the votes are equal, a casting vote.\n\n#### 33 Minutes\n\n The Board must keep minutes of its meetings.\n\n#### 34 Conduct of meetings\n\n The Board may, subject to this Division, regulate proceedings at its meetings as it considers appropriate.\n\n> Note: Section 33B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contains further information about the ways in which Board members may participate in meetings.\n\n#### 35 Decisions without meetings\n\n (1) The Board is taken to have made a decision at a meeting if:\n (a) without meeting, a majority of the current appointed Board members entitled to vote on the proposed decision indicate agreement with the decision; and\n (b) that agreement is indicated in accordance with the method determined by the Board under subsection (2); and\n (c) all the current appointed Board members were informed of the proposed decision, or reasonable efforts were made to inform all the current appointed Board members of the proposed decision.\n (2) Subsection (1) applies only if the Board:\n (a) has determined that it may make decisions of that kind without meeting; and\n (b) has determined the method by which appointed Board members are to indicate agreement with proposed decisions.\n (3) For the purposes of paragraph (1)(a), an appointed Board member is not entitled to vote on a proposed decision if the member would not have been entitled to vote on that proposal if the matter had been considered at a meeting of the Board.\n (4) The Board must keep a record of decisions made in accordance with this section.\n\n## Part 3A—First Nations Board\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 35A Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the First Nations Board.\n\nThe First Nations Board has a number of functions, including to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice and to advise the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts.\n\nThe First Nations Board consists of 2 Co‑Chairs and 8 other members. The Minister appoints the members of the First Nations Board.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for First Nations Board members and the procedures of the First Nations Board.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of First Nations Board\n\n#### 35B Establishment\n\n The First Nations Board is established by this section.\n\n#### 35C Functions\n\n (1) The First Nations Board has the following functions:\n (a) to perform the following functions and exercise the following powers of Creative Australia:\n (i) guided by First Nations cultural protocols and principles, to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice;\n (ii) to promote best practice in First Nations cultural protocols in the arts;\n (iii) to provide financial assistance (whether by way of loan, grant, investment, award or otherwise and whether on commercial terms or otherwise) to support the performance of the above functions;\n (b) to perform other functions, or exercise other powers, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts;\n (d) to report to the Board on the performance of the above functions;\n (e) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the First Nations Board to perform other functions, and to exercise other powers, of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 35D First Nations Board budget\n\n The Board must allocate, from money payable to Creative Australia under section 78, to the First Nations Board such money as the Board thinks appropriate for the purposes of the First Nations Board exercising the functions referred to in subsection 35C(1).\n\n#### 35E Board directions\n\n (1) The Board may give directions to the First Nations Board relating to the performance of the First Nations Board’s functions. The First Nations Board must comply with any such directions.\n (2) The Board must not give a direction under subsection (1) in relation to the making of a decision by the First Nations Board, in a particular case, relating to the provision of financial assistance.\n (3) If a direction given under subsection (1) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 35F Membership\n\n (1) The First Nations Board consists of:\n (a) 2 Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) For the purposes of the finance law, a First Nations Board member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of First Nations Board members\n\n#### 35G Appointment\n\n (1) The First Nations Board members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n (2) Before appointing a First Nations Board member (other than a Co‑Chair), the Minister must consult the Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as a First Nations Board member unless:\n (a) the person is an Aboriginal person or a Torres Strait Islander (or both); and\n (b) the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) A First Nations Board member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) A First Nations Board member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: A First Nations Board member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as a First Nations Board member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as a First Nations Board member.\n\n#### 35H Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a First Nations Board member to act as a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as a First Nations Board member (other than a Co‑Chair):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a First Nations Board member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a First Nations Board member:\n (i) is acting as a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 35G(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsections (1) and (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 35G.\n (4) Subsection 35G(2) applies in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as it applies to an appointment under section 35G.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 35J Remuneration\n\n (1) A First Nations Board member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) A First Nations Board member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 35K Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board may grant leave of absence to any other First Nations Board member on the terms and conditions that the Co‑Chairs determine.\n (3) The Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board must notify the Minister if the Co‑Chairs grant a First Nations Board member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 35L Resignation\n\n (1) A First Nations Board member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 35M Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a First Nations Board member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of a First Nations Board member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the First Nations Board.\n\n#### 35N Other terms and conditions\n\n A First Nations Board member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the First Nations Board\n\n#### 35P Procedures\n\n (1) The First Nations Board may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the First Nations Board written directions about the First Nations Board’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 4—Music Australia Council\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 36 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Music Australia Council.\n\nThe function of the Music Australia Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 8 other members. The CEO must be the Chair of the Council and the other members are appointed by the Minister.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members (other than the CEO) and the procedures of the Council.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Music Australia Council\n\n#### 37 Establishment\n\n The Music Australia Council is established by this section.\n\n#### 38 Functions\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Music Australia Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Music Australia Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 39 Membership\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Music Australia Council; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) The Chair of the Music Australia Council must be the CEO.\n\n> Note: The CEO may delegate this function (see section 84A).\n\n (3) For the purposes of the finance law, an appointed Music Australia Council member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of appointed Music Australia Council members\n\n#### 40 Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Music Australia Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Music Australia Council members are the members of the Music Australia Council other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Music Australia Council before appointing an appointed Music Australia Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Music Australia Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Music Australia Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Music Australia Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Music Australia Council member.\n\n#### 41 Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Music Australia Council member to act as the Chair of the Music Australia Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Music Australia Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Music Australia Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Music Australia Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair of the Music Australia Council; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 40(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 40.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 42 Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Music Australia Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Music Australia Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 43 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Music Australia Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Music Australia Council may grant leave of absence to any appointed Music Australia Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Music Australia Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Music Australia Council member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 44 Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Music Australia Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 45 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Music Australia Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Music Australia Council.\n\n#### 46 Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Music Australia Council\n\n#### 47 Procedures\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Music Australia Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 4A—Writing Australia Council\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 47A Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Writing Australia Council.\n\nThe function of the Writing Australia Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Writing Australia. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 8 other members. The CEO must be the Chair of the Council and the other members are appointed by the Minister.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members (other than the CEO) and the procedures of the Council.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Writing Australia Council\n\n#### 47B Establishment\n\n The Writing Australia Council is established by this section.\n\n#### 47C Functions\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Writing Australia;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Writing Australia Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Writing Australia Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 47D Membership\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Writing Australia Council; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council must be the CEO.\n\n> Note: The CEO may delegate this function (see section 84A).\n\n (3) For the purposes of the finance law, an appointed Writing Australia Council member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of appointed Writing Australia Council members\n\n#### 47E Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Writing Australia Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Writing Australia Council members are the members of the Writing Australia Council other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Writing Australia Council before appointing an appointed Writing Australia Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Writing Australia Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Writing Australia Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Writing Australia Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Writing Australia Council member.\n\n#### 47F Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Writing Australia Council member to act as the Chair of the Writing Australia Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Writing Australia Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Writing Australia Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Writing Australia Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair of the Writing Australia Council; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 47E(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 47E.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 47G Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Writing Australia Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Writing Australia Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 47H Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Writing Australia Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council may grant leave of absence to any appointed Writing Australia Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Writing Australia Council member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 47J Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Writing Australia Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 47K Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Writing Australia Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Writing Australia Council.\n\n#### 47L Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Writing Australia Council\n\n#### 47M Procedures\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Writing Australia Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 5—Creative Workplaces Council\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 48 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Creative Workplaces Council.\n\nThe function of the Creative Workplaces Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Creative Workplaces. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 6 other members, all of whom are appointed by the Minister. The CEO is not eligible for appointment.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members and the procedures of the Council.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Creative Workplaces Council\n\n#### 49 Establishment\n\n The Creative Workplaces Council is established by this section.\n\n#### 50 Functions\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Creative Workplaces;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Creative Workplaces Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Creative Workplaces Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 51 Membership\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council; and\n (b) 6 other members.\n (2) For the purposes of the finance law, a Creative Workplaces Council member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of Creative Workplaces Council members\n\n#### 52 Appointment\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council before appointing another Creative Workplaces Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) The CEO must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member.\n (5) A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (6) A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: A Creative Workplaces Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (7) A person must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as a Creative Workplaces Council member.\n\n#### 53 Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a Creative Workplaces Council member to act as the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as a Creative Workplaces Council member (other than the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a Creative Workplaces Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a Creative Workplaces Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 52(3), (4) and (7) apply to an appointment under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 52.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 54 Remuneration\n\n (1) A Creative Workplaces Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) A Creative Workplaces Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 55 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council may grant leave of absence to any other Creative Workplaces Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants another Creative Workplaces Council leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 56 Resignation\n\n (1) A Creative Workplaces Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 57 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a Creative Workplaces Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of a Creative Workplaces Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Creative Workplaces Council.\n\n#### 58 Other terms and conditions\n\n A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Creative Workplaces Council\n\n#### 59 Procedures\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Creative Workplaces Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 6—Committees\n\n#### 60 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part provides for the Board to establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions, in accordance with any determinations or directions by the Board.\n\n#### 61 Committees\n\n (1) The Board may establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions.\n (2) If the terms of reference of a committee include providing advice, or making recommendations, about policy, or the provision of financial assistance or guarantees, in relation to the arts (or any of the arts), the Board must ensure that the members of the committee include at least one person who has relevant experience in the arts.\n (3) A committee may be constituted:\n (a) wholly by Board members; or\n (b) wholly by persons who are not Board members; or\n (c) partly by Board members and partly by other persons.\n (4) The Board may determine for a committee:\n (a) the committee’s terms of reference; and\n (b) subject to section 62, the terms and conditions of appointment of the members of the committee; and\n (c) the procedures to be followed by the committee.\n (5) The Board may give directions to a committee in relation to the advice or assistance that the committee is to provide to the Board. The committee must comply with those directions.\n (6) If a direction given to a committee under subsection (5) is in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n (7) For the purposes of the finance law, a member of a committee established under this section is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 62 Remuneration and allowances\n\n (1) This section applies if a committee is established under section 61.\n (2) A committee member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (3) A committee member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (4) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n## Part 7—CEO, staff and consultants\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 63 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThere is to be a Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia, who is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\nThe CEO is appointed by the Board with the written agreement of the Minister and must act in accordance with any policies determined, and any directions given, by the Board.\n\nThis Part also makes provision for Creative Australia to engage staff and consultants.\n\n### Division 2—Chief Executive Officer\n\n#### 64 Establishment\n\n There is to be a Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 65 Role\n\n (1) The CEO is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\n> Note: The CEO is also a member of the Board (see section 21), but is not entitled to vote at meetings of the Board (see section 32 and the definition of appointed Board member in section 4).\n\n (2) The CEO has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of the CEO’s duties.\n (3) The CEO is to act in accordance with any policies determined, and any directions given, by the Board.\n (4) All acts and things done in the name of, or on behalf of, Creative Australia by the CEO, or with the authority of the CEO, are taken to have been done by Creative Australia.\n (5) If a function or power of Creative Australia is dependent on the opinion, belief or state of mind of Creative Australia in relation to a matter, the function or power may be performed or exercised upon the opinion, belief or state of mind of a person or body acting as mentioned in subsection (4) in relation to that matter.\n (6) If a policy or direction under subsection (3) is in writing, the policy or direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 66 Appointment\n\n (1) The CEO is to be appointed by the Board with the written agreement of the Minister.\n (2) The appointment is to be by written instrument.\n (3) The CEO holds office on a full‑time basis.\n (4) The CEO holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 5 years.\n\n> Note: The CEO may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 67 Acting appointment\n\n The Board may, with the written agreement of the Minister, appoint a person to act as the CEO:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of the CEO (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the CEO:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 68 Other paid work\n\n (1) The CEO must not engage in paid work outside the duties of the CEO’s office without the Chair’s approval.\n (2) The Chair must notify the Minister of any approval given under subsection (1).\n\n#### 69 Remuneration\n\n (1) The CEO is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the CEO is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) The CEO is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 70 Leave\n\n (1) The CEO has the recreation leave entitlements that are determined by the Remuneration Tribunal.\n (2) The Chair may grant the CEO leave of absence, other than recreation leave, on the terms and conditions as to remuneration or otherwise that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair must notify the Minister if the Chair grants the CEO leave for a period that exceeds one month.\n\n#### 71 Resignation\n\n (1) The CEO may resign the CEO’s appointment by giving the Chair a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Chair or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n (3) If the CEO resigns under this section, the Chair must notify the Minister of the resignation.\n\n#### 72 Termination\n\n (1) The Board may, with the written agreement of the Minister, terminate the appointment of the CEO:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the CEO is unable to perform the duties of the CEO’s office because of physical or mental incapacity; or\n (c) if the Board is satisfied that the performance of the CEO has been unsatisfactory for a significant period; or\n (d) if the CEO:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the CEO’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the CEO’s remuneration for the benefit of the CEO’s creditors; or\n (e) if the CEO is absent, except on leave of absence, for 14 consecutive days or for 28 days in any 12 months; or\n (f) if the CEO engages, except with the Chair’s approval, in paid work outside the duties of the CEO’s office.\n (2) Section 30 of the PGPA Act applies in relation to the appointment of the CEO under subsection 66(1) of this Act as if the Board were a person.\n\n> Note: The appointment of the CEO may be terminated under section 30 of the PGPA Act (which deals with terminating the appointment of an accountable authority, or a member of an accountable authority, for contravening general duties of officials).\n\n#### 73 Other terms and conditions\n\n The CEO holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Board.\n\n### Division 3—Staff and consultants\n\n#### 74 Staff\n\n (1) Creative Australia may employ such persons as it considers necessary for the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers.\n (2) An employee is to be employed on the terms and conditions that Creative Australia determines in writing.\n\n#### 75 Consultants\n\n Creative Australia may engage consultants to assist in the performance of its functions.\n\n## Part 8—Reporting and finance\n\n#### 76 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part makes provision in relation to the annual report and financial matters.\n\n#### 77 Annual report etc.\n\n (1) The annual report prepared by the Board and given to the Minister under section 46 of the PGPA Act for a period must include:\n (a) the text of any directions given during that period under subsection 14(1); and\n (b) the details of any guarantees given by Creative Australia during that period.\n (2) The Minister must cause any report or document that the Board gives the Minister under paragraph 19(1)(b) of the PGPA Act to be tabled in each House of the Parliament as soon as practicable.\n\n#### 78 Money payable to Creative Australia\n\n (1) There is payable to Creative Australia such money as is appropriated by the Parliament for the purposes of Creative Australia.\n (2) The Finance Minister may give directions about the amounts in which, and the times at which, money payable under subsection (1) is to be paid to Creative Australia.\n (3) If a direction under subsection (2) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 79 Application of money by Creative Australia\n\n (1) The money of Creative Australia is to be applied only:\n (a) in payment or discharge of the costs, expenses and other obligations incurred or undertaken by Creative Australia in the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers; and\n (b) in payment of any remuneration or allowances payable under this Act.\n\n> Note: See subsection 12(3) for the obligations of Creative Australia in relation to money or other property held on trust or accepted subject to a condition.\n\n (2) Subsection (1) does not prevent investment, under section 59 of the PGPA Act, of money that is not immediately required for the purposes of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 80 Restrictions on financial transactions\n\n (1) Creative Australia must not, without the written approval of the Minister:\n (a) acquire any property, right or privilege for a consideration exceeding in amount or value the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (b) dispose of any property, right or privilege if the amount or value of the consideration for the disposal, or the value of the property, right or privilege, exceeds the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (c) enter into a contract for the construction of a building for Creative Australia, being a contract under which Creative Australia is to pay an amount exceeding the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (d) enter into a lease of land for a period exceeding 10 years.\n (2) For the purposes of paragraphs (1)(a), (b) and (c), the amount is:\n (a) $5 million; or\n (b) if the rules prescribe a different amount—that prescribed amount.\n (3) Paragraphs (1)(a) and (b) do not apply to transactions in the course of the exercise of Creative Australia’s powers under paragraph 12(2)(g) or (h).\n (4) Creative Australia must not borrow money from any person.\n (5) Nothing in subsection (4) affects Creative Australia’s ability to obtain goods or services on credit in accordance with section 57 of the PGPA Act (which deals with borrowing by corporate Commonwealth entities).\n (6) An approval under subsection (1) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 81 Investment\n\n (1) Creative Australia may invest money, under paragraph 12(2)(g), in the course of the direct performance of its functions.\n\n> Note: Paragraph 12(2)(g) gives Creative Australia power to make investments, but only as a means of providing financial assistance. It does not give Creative Australia a general power to make investments.\n\n (2) Subsection (1) applies in addition to investment, under section 59 of the PGPA Act, of money that is not immediately required for the purposes of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 82 Taxation\n\n Creative Australia is not subject to taxation under any law of the Commonwealth or of a State or Territory.\n\n> Note: Despite this section, Creative Australia may be subject to taxation under certain laws (see, for example, section 177‑5 of the A New Tax System (Goods and Services Tax) Act 1999 and section 66 of the Fringe Benefits Tax Assessment Act 1986).\n\n## Part 9—Other matters\n\n#### 83 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part deals with miscellaneous matters.\n\n#### 84 Delegation by the Minister\n\n (1) The Minister may, in writing, delegate the Minister’s powers under sections 80 and 86 of this Act to:\n (a) the Secretary of the Department; or\n (b) an SES employee, or an acting SES employee, in the Department.\n\n> Note 1: The expressions SES employee and acting SES employee are defined in section 2B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n> Note 2: Sections 34AA to 34A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contain provisions relating to delegations.\n\n (2) In exercising a delegated power, the delegate must comply with any written directions of the Minister.\n\n#### 84A Delegation by the CEO\n\n (1) The CEO may, in writing, delegate the CEO’s functions under subsection 39(2) or 47D(2) to:\n (a) an employee of Creative Australia who holds, or is acting in, the position of director or an equivalent higher position; or\n (b) a Board member.\n\n> Note: Sections 34AA to 34A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contain provisions relating to delegations.\n\n (2) In performing a function, or exercising a power, delegated under subsection (1), the delegate must comply with any directions of the CEO.\n\n#### 85 Compensation for acquisition of property\n\n (1) If the operation of this Act would result in an acquisition of property (within the meaning of paragraph 51(xxxi) of the Constitution) from a person otherwise than on just terms (within the meaning of that paragraph), the Commonwealth is liable to pay a reasonable amount of compensation to the person.\n (2) If the Commonwealth and the person do not agree on the amount of the compensation, the person may institute proceedings in the Federal Court of Australia or the Supreme Court of a State or Territory for the recovery from the Commonwealth of such reasonable amount of compensation as the Court determines.\n\n#### 86 Rules\n\n (1) The Minister may, by legislative instrument, make rules prescribing matters:\n (a) required or permitted by this Act to be prescribed by the rules; or\n (b) necessary or convenient to be prescribed for carrying out or giving effect to this Act.\n (2) To avoid doubt, the rules may not do the following:\n (a) create an offence or civil penalty;\n (b) provide powers of:\n (i) arrest or detention; or\n (ii) entry, search or seizure;\n (c) impose a tax;\n (d) set an amount to be appropriated from the Consolidated Revenue Fund under an appropriation in this Act;\n (e) directly amend the text of this Act.","sortOrder":83},{"sectionNumber":"47A","sectionType":"section","heading":"Simplified outline of this Part","content":"#### 47A Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Writing Australia Council.\n\nThe function of the Writing Australia Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Writing Australia. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 8 other members. The CEO must be the Chair of the Council and the other members are appointed by the Minister.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members (other than the CEO) and the procedures of the Council.","sortOrder":85},{"sectionNumber":"47B","sectionType":"section","heading":"Establishment","content":"#### 47B Establishment\n\n The Writing Australia Council is established by this section.","sortOrder":87},{"sectionNumber":"47C","sectionType":"section","heading":"Functions","content":"#### 47C Functions\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Writing Australia;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Writing Australia Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Writing Australia Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.","sortOrder":88},{"sectionNumber":"47D","sectionType":"section","heading":"Membership","content":"#### 47D Membership\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Writing Australia Council; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council must be the CEO.\n\n> Note: The CEO may delegate this function (see section 84A).\n\n (3) For the purposes of the finance law, an appointed Writing Australia Council member is an official of Creative Australia.","sortOrder":89},{"sectionNumber":"47E","sectionType":"section","heading":"Appointment","content":"#### 47E Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Writing Australia Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Writing Australia Council members are the members of the Writing Australia Council other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Writing Australia Council before appointing an appointed Writing Australia Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Writing Australia Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Writing Australia Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Writing Australia Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Writing Australia Council member.","sortOrder":91},{"sectionNumber":"47F","sectionType":"section","heading":"Acting appointments","content":"#### 47F Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Writing Australia Council member to act as the Chair of the Writing Australia Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Writing Australia Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Writing Australia Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Writing Australia Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair of the Writing Australia Council; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 47E(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 47E.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.","sortOrder":92},{"sectionNumber":"47G","sectionType":"section","heading":"Remuneration","content":"#### 47G Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Writing Australia Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Writing Australia Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.","sortOrder":93},{"sectionNumber":"47H","sectionType":"section","heading":"Leave","content":"#### 47H Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Writing Australia Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council may grant leave of absence to any appointed Writing Australia Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Writing Australia Council member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.","sortOrder":94},{"sectionNumber":"47J","sectionType":"section","heading":"Resignation","content":"#### 47J Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Writing Australia Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.","sortOrder":95},{"sectionNumber":"47K","sectionType":"section","heading":"Termination","content":"#### 47K Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Writing Australia Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Writing Australia Council.","sortOrder":96},{"sectionNumber":"47L","sectionType":"section","heading":"Other terms and conditions","content":"#### 47L Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.","sortOrder":97},{"sectionNumber":"47M","sectionType":"section","heading":"Procedures","content":"#### 47M Procedures\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Writing Australia Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.","sortOrder":99},{"sectionNumber":"Part 5","sectionType":"part","heading":"Creative Workplaces Council","content":"An Act to establish Creative Australia, and for related purposes\n\n## Part 1—Preliminary\n\n#### 1 Short title\n\n This Act is the Creative Australia Act 2023.\n\n#### 2 Commencement\n\n (1) Each provision of this Act specified in column 1 of the table commences, or is taken to have commenced, in accordance with column 2 of the table. Any other statement in column 2 has effect according to its terms.\n\n```html\n

Commencement information

Column 1

Column 2

Column 3

Provisions

Commencement

Date/Details

1. The whole of this Act

A single day to be fixed by Proclamation.

However, if the provisions do not commence within the period of 6 months beginning on the day this Act receives the Royal Assent, they commence on the day after the end of that period.

24 August 2023

(F2023N00237)

\n```\n\n> Note: This table relates only to the provisions of this Act as originally enacted. It will not be amended to deal with any later amendments of this Act.\n\n (2) Any information in column 3 of the table is not part of this Act. Information may be inserted in this column, or information in it may be edited, in any published version of this Act.\n\n#### 3 Simplified outline of this Act\n\nThis Act establishes Creative Australia by providing for the body corporate previously known as the Australia Council to continue in existence under the name Creative Australia.\n\nCreative Australia’s functions relate, in general, to supporting and promoting Australian arts practice. Creative Australia must have regard to the Commonwealth Government’s policies relating to the arts and to directions given by the Minister.\n\nThe Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions. The Board appoints the CEO, who is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\nThe First Nations Board advises the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts, which is a part of Creative Australia. The First Nations Board has other functions, including to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice.\n\nThe Music Australia Council, the Writing Australia Council and the Creative Workplaces Council are established to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia, Writing Australia and Creative Workplaces, which are parts of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Board may also establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions.\n\nCreative Australia may engage staff and consultants.\n\n#### 4 Definitions\n\n In this Act:\n\n> Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by artists who are Aboriginal persons or Torres Strait Islanders (or both), of arts.\n\n> Aboriginal person has the same meaning as in the Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Act 2005.\n\n> appointed Board member means a Board member other than the CEO.\n\n> appointed Music Australia Council member means a member of the Music Australia Council other than the CEO.\n\n> appointed Writing Australia Council member means a member of the Writing Australia Council other than the CEO.\n\n> arts means the creation or performance of works of interpretative expression through any medium.\n\n> Australian artist means an artist who is an Australian citizen or an Australian resident.\n\n> Australian arts practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by Australian artists, of arts.\n\n> Australian contemporary music practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by Australian artists, of contemporary music.\n\n> Australian resident means an individual who resides in Australia and is the holder (within the meaning of the Migration Act 1958) of a permanent visa (within the meaning of that Act).\n\n> Board means the Australia Council Board.\n\n> Board member means a member of the Board, and includes the Chair, the Deputy Chair and the CEO.\n\n> CEO means the Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia.\n\n> Chair means the Chair of the Board.\n\n> committee means a committee established under section 61.\n\n> constitutional corporation means a corporation to which paragraph 51(xx) of the Constitution applies.\n\n> Creative Australia means the body corporate continued in existence by section 9 under the name Creative Australia.\n\n> Creative Workplaces Council means the Creative Workplaces Council established by section 49.\n\n> Creative Workplaces Council member means a member of the Creative Workplaces Council, and includes the Chair of the Workplaces Council.\n\n> Deputy Chair means the Deputy Chair of the Board.\n\n> finance law has the same meaning as in the PGPA Act.\n\n> Finance Minister means the Minister administering the PGPA Act.\n\n> First Nations Board means the First Nations Board established by section 35B.\n\n> First Nations Board member means a member of the First Nations Board, and includes the Co‑Chairs.\n\n> Music Australia Council means the Music Australia Council established by section 37.\n\n> old Act means the Australia Council Act 2013, as in force immediately before its repeal.\n\n> paid work means work for financial gain or reward (whether as an employee, a self‑employed person or otherwise).\n\n> PGPA Act means the Public Governance, Performance and Accountability Act 2013.\n\n> rules means rules made by the Minister under section 86.\n\n> Torres Strait Islander has the same meaning as in the Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Act 2005.\n\n> Writing Australia Council means the Writing Australia Council established by section 47B.\n\n#### 5 Extension to external Territories\n\n This Act extends to the external Territories.\n\n#### 6 Constitutional limits\n\n (1) Creative Australia may perform its functions only in accordance with this section.\n Main constitutional basis\n (2) Creative Australia may perform its functions with respect to activities that are peculiarly adapted to the government of a nation and cannot otherwise be carried on for the benefit of the nation.\n Other constitutional bases\n (3) In addition, Creative Australia may perform its functions with respect to:\n (a) activities that assist a constitutional corporation in the performance or development of its activities, functions, relationships or business; or\n (b) trade and commerce:\n (i) between Australia and places outside Australia; or\n (ii) among the States; or\n (iii) within a Territory, between a State and a Territory or between 2 Territories; or\n (c) statistics; or\n (d) external affairs, including:\n (i) giving effect to any international agreement to which Australia is a party; and\n (ii) by way of the performance of its functions in a place outside Australia; or\n (e) a Territory, including in a Territory; or\n (f) copyrights, patents of inventions and designs, and trade marks; or\n (g) support for Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice; or\n (h) a postal, telegraphic, telephonic, or other like service; or\n (i) the provision of benefits to students; or\n (j) the executive power of the Commonwealth; or\n (k) matters incidental to the execution of any of the legislative powers of the Parliament or the executive power of the Commonwealth.\n Meaning of terms\n (4) A term used in this section and the Constitution has the same meaning in this section as it has in the Constitution.\n\n#### 7 Provision of financial assistance to constitutional corporations\n\n Applications\n (1) A constitutional corporation may apply to Creative Australia for financial assistance.\n (2) Creative Australia must consider an application made under subsection (1) within a reasonable period after the application is made.\n (3) Creative Australia may provide financial assistance in the performance of its functions to a constitutional corporation only if the corporation has applied to Creative Australia for the assistance under subsection (1).\n Terms and conditions\n (4) If Creative Australia decides to provide financial assistance to a constitutional corporation:\n (a) the terms and conditions on which the assistance is to be provided must be set out in a written agreement between Creative Australia and the corporation; and\n (b) the corporation must comply with the terms and conditions.\n (5) Without limiting subsection (4), the terms and conditions must provide for the circumstances in which the corporation must repay amounts of financial assistance or any other amounts to Creative Australia.\n (6) An amount payable to Creative Australia under the agreement:\n (a) is a debt due to Creative Australia; and\n (b) may be recovered by Creative Australia in a court of competent jurisdiction.\n\n## Part 2—Creative Australia\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 8 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes Creative Australia by providing for the body corporate previously known as the Australia Council to continue in existence under the name Creative Australia.\n\nCreative Australia’s functions relate, in general, to supporting and promoting Australian arts practice. Those functions include:\n\n(a) promoting participation in, and the appreciation, knowledge and understanding of, the arts; and\n\n(b) encouraging, facilitating and recognising investment in the arts; and\n\n(c) providing information and advice, including to the Commonwealth Government, on matters connected with the arts; and\n\n(d) conducting and commissioning research into, and publishing information about, the arts.\n\nFirst Nations Arts, which is part of Creative Australia, has specified responsibilities, including supporting and promoting Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice.\n\nMusic Australia, Writing Australia and Creative Workplaces, which are parts of Creative Australia, have specified responsibilities relating to the arts.\n\nThe Minister may give directions to the Board, including about the performance of Creative Australia’s functions.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Creative Australia\n\n#### 9 Establishment\n\n The body corporate that was continued in existence under the name the Australia Council by section 7 of the old Act continues in existence as a body corporate, under and subject to the provisions of this Act, under the name Creative Australia.\n\n#### 10 Constitution of Creative Australia\n\n (1) Creative Australia:\n (a) must have a seal; and\n (b) may acquire, hold and dispose of real and personal property; and\n (c) may sue and be sued.\n\n> Note: The PGPA Act applies to Creative Australia. That Act deals with matters relating to corporate Commonwealth entities, including reporting and the use and management of public resources.\n\n (2) Creative Australia’s seal is to be kept in such custody as the Board directs and must not be used except as authorised by the Board.\n\n#### 11 Functions\n\n (1) Creative Australia has the following functions:\n (a) to support Australian arts practice that is recognised for excellence;\n (b) to foster excellence in Australian arts practice by supporting a diverse range of activities;\n (c) to support Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice;\n (d) to support Australian arts practice that reflects the diversity of Australia;\n (e) to uphold and promote freedom of expression in the arts;\n (f) to promote community participation in the arts;\n (g) to recognise and reward significant contributions made by artists and other persons to the arts in Australia;\n (h) to promote the appreciation, knowledge and understanding of the arts;\n (i) to support and promote the development of markets and audiences for the arts;\n (j) to encourage, facilitate and recognise public sector, private sector, philanthropic and commercial support for, and investment in, the arts;\n (k) to promote fair, safe and respectful workplaces for:\n (i) Australian artists; and\n (ii) persons who are employed, or otherwise engaged, by organisations that engage in, or support, Australian arts practice; and\n (iii) persons otherwise involved in Australian arts practice;\n (l) to provide information, advice, training and mentoring on matters connected with the arts or the performance of Creative Australia’s functions;\n (m) to provide information and advice to the Commonwealth Government on matters connected with the arts or the performance of Creative Australia’s functions;\n (n) to conduct and commission research into, and publish information about, the arts, and support for, and investment in, the arts;\n (o) to evaluate, and publish information about, the impact of the support Creative Australia provides;\n (p) to undertake any other function conferred on it by this Act or any other law of the Commonwealth;\n (q) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n Creative Australia may charge fees\n (2) Creative Australia may charge fees for things done in performing its functions.\n (3) A fee must not be such as to amount to taxation.\n Creative Australia may cooperate with others\n (4) Creative Australia may perform its functions alone or together with other persons.\n Creative Australia may perform functions outside Australia\n (5) The functions of Creative Australia may be performed within or outside Australia.\n (6) However, Creative Australia may only perform its functions outside Australia if it does so for the benefit of Australia, Australian citizens or Australian residents.\n\n#### 12 Powers\n\n (1) Creative Australia has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of its functions.\n (2) Creative Australia’s powers include, but are not limited to, the following powers:\n (a) the power to enter into contracts;\n (b) the power to erect buildings;\n (c) the power to occupy, use and control any land or building owned or held under lease by the Commonwealth and made available for the purposes of Creative Australia;\n (d) the power to acquire, hold and dispose of real or personal property;\n (e) the power to accept gifts, devises, bequests and assignments (whether on trust or otherwise);\n (f) the power to act as trustee of money or other property vested in Creative Australia on trust;\n (g) the power to provide financial assistance (whether by way of loan, grant, investment, award or otherwise and whether on commercial terms or otherwise);\n (h) the power to provide guarantees;\n (i) the power to commission or sponsor arts projects or other activities;\n (j) the power to provide or administer services, facilities, programs or equipment;\n (k) the power to do anything incidental to any of its powers.\n (3) Despite anything contained in this Act, any money or other property held by Creative Australia on trust, or accepted by Creative Australia subject to a condition, must be dealt with in accordance with the obligations of Creative Australia as trustee of the trust, or as the person who has accepted the money or other property subject to the condition.\n\n#### 13 Matters to be taken into account by Creative Australia\n\n Creative Australia must, in the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers, have regard to:\n (a) the policies of the Commonwealth Government in relation to the arts; and\n (b) any matters specified in directions given under subsection 14(1).\n\n#### 14 Ministerial directions\n\n (1) The Minister may, by legislative instrument, give directions to the Board:\n (a) in relation to the performance of functions, and the exercise of powers, of Creative Australia; or\n (b) requiring the provision of a report or advice on a matter that relates to any of Creative Australia’s functions or powers.\n\n> Note: Section 42 (disallowance) and Part 4 of Chapter 3 (sunsetting) of the Legislation Act 2003 do not apply to the directions (see regulations made for the purposes of paragraphs 44(2)(b) and 54(2)(b) of that Act).\n\n (2) The Minister must not give a direction in relation to the making of a decision by Creative Australia, in a particular case, relating to the provision of support (including by the provision of financial assistance or a guarantee).\n (3) The Board must ensure that any direction given by the Minister under subsection (1) is complied with.\n (4) This section does not limit the operation of section 19 of the PGPA Act (which deals with the duty to keep the responsible Minister and Finance Minister informed).\n\n#### 15 Creative Australia does not have privileges and immunities of the Crown\n\n Creative Australia does not have the privileges and immunities of the Crown in right of the Commonwealth.\n\n### Division 3—Parts of Creative Australia\n\n#### 15A First Nations Arts\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as First Nations Arts.\n (2) First Nations Arts is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice; and\n (b) if directed to do so by the First Nations Board—matters relating to the functions and powers referred to in paragraph 35C(1)(a); and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate as the director of First Nations Arts an employee of Creative Australia who is an Aboriginal person or a Torres Strait Islander (or both).\n (4) The CEO must consult the following before designating a person under subsection (3):\n (a) the Minister;\n (b) the Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board.\n\n#### 16 Music Australia\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Music Australia.\n (2) Music Australia is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting Australian contemporary music practice; and\n (b) supporting and promoting the development of markets and audiences for Australian contemporary music practice; and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Music Australia.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).\n\n#### 16A Writing Australia\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Writing Australia.\n (2) Writing Australia is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting the Australian literature sector; and\n (b) supporting and promoting the development of markets and audiences for Australian literature; and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Writing Australia.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).\n\n#### 17 Creative Workplaces\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Creative Workplaces.\n (2) Creative Workplaces is responsible for:\n (a) promoting fair, safe and respectful workplaces for:\n (i) Australian artists; and\n (ii) persons who are employed, or otherwise engaged, by organisations that engage in, or support, Australian arts practice; and\n (iii) persons otherwise involved in Australian arts practice; and\n (b) providing information and advice about the matter mentioned in paragraph (a); and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Creative Workplaces.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).\n\n## Part 3—The Australia Council Board\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 18 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Australia Council Board.\n\nThe Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions.\n\nThe Board consists of the Chair, the Deputy Chair, the CEO and up to 11 other members. The Minister appoints the members of the Board other than the CEO. The Minister must consult the Chair before appointing a member other than the Chair.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for appointed Board members and the meetings of the Board.\n\n### Division 2—The Board\n\n#### 19 Establishment\n\n The Australia Council Board is established by this section.\n\n#### 20 Role\n\n (1) The Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions.\n (2) The Board has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of its duties.\n (3) Anything done in the name of, or on behalf of, Creative Australia by the Board, or with the authority of the Board, is taken to have been done by Creative Australia.\n (4) If a function or power of Creative Australia is dependent on the opinion, belief or state of mind of Creative Australia in relation to a matter, the function or power may be performed or exercised upon the opinion, belief or state of mind of a person or body acting as mentioned in subsection (3) in relation to that matter.\n\n#### 21 Membership\n\n (1) The Board consists of the following members:\n (a) the Chair;\n (b) the Deputy Chair;\n (c) the CEO;\n (d) not fewer than 5, and not more than 11, other members.\n (2) The performance of the functions, or the exercise of the powers, of the Board is not affected by reason only of the number of Board members falling below 8 (but not below 6) for a period of not more than 6 months.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of appointed Board members\n\n#### 22 Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Board members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Board members are the Board members other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair before appointing an appointed Board member other than the Chair.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Board member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) In making appointments, the Minister must have regard to the desirability of the Board including members who have skills, experience or involvement in the arts.\n (5) An appointed Board member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (6) An appointed Board member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Board member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (7) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Board member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Board member (within the meaning of this Act or the old Act).\n\n#### 23 Acting appointments\n\n Acting by operation of law\n (1) The Deputy Chair is to act as the Chair:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Acting appointments\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Board member to act as the Deputy Chair:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Deputy Chair (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Deputy Chair:\n (i) is acting as the Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Board member (other than the Chair or the Deputy Chair):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Board member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Board member:\n (i) is acting as the Deputy Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Qualifications etc. of acting Board members\n (4) Subsections 22(3), (4) and (7) apply to an appointment under subsection (3) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 22.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 24 Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Board member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Board member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 25 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair may grant leave of absence to any other appointed Board member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Board member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 26 Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Board member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 27 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Board member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Board member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Board.\n\n> Note: The appointment of an appointed Board member may also be terminated under section 30 of the PGPA Act (which deals with terminating the appointment of an accountable authority, or a member of an accountable authority, for contravening general duties of officials).\n\n#### 28 Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Board member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Board\n\n#### 29 Convening meetings\n\n (1) The Board must hold such meetings as are necessary for the efficient performance of its functions.\n (2) The Chair:\n (a) may convene a meeting at any time; and\n (b) must convene at least 4 meetings each calendar year; and\n (c) must convene a meeting within 30 days after receiving a written request to do so from:\n (i) a majority of the current appointed Board members; or\n (ii) the Minister.\n\n#### 30 Quorum\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Board, a quorum is constituted by a majority of the current appointed Board members.\n (2) However, if:\n (a) an appointed Board member is required by rules made for the purposes of section 29 of the PGPA Act not to be present during the deliberations, or to take part in any decision, of the Board with respect to a particular matter; and\n (b) when the appointed Board member leaves the meeting concerned there is no longer a quorum present;\n the remaining appointed Board members constitute a quorum for the purposes of any deliberation or decision at that meeting with respect to that matter.\n\n#### 31 Presiding at meetings\n\n (1) The Chair must preside at all meetings of the Board at which the Chair is present.\n (2) If the Chair is not present at a meeting of the Board, the Deputy Chair, if present, must preside at the meeting.\n (3) If neither the Chair nor the Deputy Chair is present at a meeting of the Board, the other appointed Board members present must appoint one of themselves to preside.\n\n#### 32 Voting at meetings\n\n (1) A question arising at a meeting of the Board is to be determined by a majority of the votes of the appointed Board members present and voting.\n (2) The person presiding at the meeting of the Board has a deliberative vote and, if the votes are equal, a casting vote.\n\n#### 33 Minutes\n\n The Board must keep minutes of its meetings.\n\n#### 34 Conduct of meetings\n\n The Board may, subject to this Division, regulate proceedings at its meetings as it considers appropriate.\n\n> Note: Section 33B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contains further information about the ways in which Board members may participate in meetings.\n\n#### 35 Decisions without meetings\n\n (1) The Board is taken to have made a decision at a meeting if:\n (a) without meeting, a majority of the current appointed Board members entitled to vote on the proposed decision indicate agreement with the decision; and\n (b) that agreement is indicated in accordance with the method determined by the Board under subsection (2); and\n (c) all the current appointed Board members were informed of the proposed decision, or reasonable efforts were made to inform all the current appointed Board members of the proposed decision.\n (2) Subsection (1) applies only if the Board:\n (a) has determined that it may make decisions of that kind without meeting; and\n (b) has determined the method by which appointed Board members are to indicate agreement with proposed decisions.\n (3) For the purposes of paragraph (1)(a), an appointed Board member is not entitled to vote on a proposed decision if the member would not have been entitled to vote on that proposal if the matter had been considered at a meeting of the Board.\n (4) The Board must keep a record of decisions made in accordance with this section.\n\n## Part 3A—First Nations Board\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 35A Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the First Nations Board.\n\nThe First Nations Board has a number of functions, including to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice and to advise the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts.\n\nThe First Nations Board consists of 2 Co‑Chairs and 8 other members. The Minister appoints the members of the First Nations Board.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for First Nations Board members and the procedures of the First Nations Board.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of First Nations Board\n\n#### 35B Establishment\n\n The First Nations Board is established by this section.\n\n#### 35C Functions\n\n (1) The First Nations Board has the following functions:\n (a) to perform the following functions and exercise the following powers of Creative Australia:\n (i) guided by First Nations cultural protocols and principles, to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice;\n (ii) to promote best practice in First Nations cultural protocols in the arts;\n (iii) to provide financial assistance (whether by way of loan, grant, investment, award or otherwise and whether on commercial terms or otherwise) to support the performance of the above functions;\n (b) to perform other functions, or exercise other powers, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts;\n (d) to report to the Board on the performance of the above functions;\n (e) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the First Nations Board to perform other functions, and to exercise other powers, of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 35D First Nations Board budget\n\n The Board must allocate, from money payable to Creative Australia under section 78, to the First Nations Board such money as the Board thinks appropriate for the purposes of the First Nations Board exercising the functions referred to in subsection 35C(1).\n\n#### 35E Board directions\n\n (1) The Board may give directions to the First Nations Board relating to the performance of the First Nations Board’s functions. The First Nations Board must comply with any such directions.\n (2) The Board must not give a direction under subsection (1) in relation to the making of a decision by the First Nations Board, in a particular case, relating to the provision of financial assistance.\n (3) If a direction given under subsection (1) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 35F Membership\n\n (1) The First Nations Board consists of:\n (a) 2 Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) For the purposes of the finance law, a First Nations Board member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of First Nations Board members\n\n#### 35G Appointment\n\n (1) The First Nations Board members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n (2) Before appointing a First Nations Board member (other than a Co‑Chair), the Minister must consult the Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as a First Nations Board member unless:\n (a) the person is an Aboriginal person or a Torres Strait Islander (or both); and\n (b) the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) A First Nations Board member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) A First Nations Board member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: A First Nations Board member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as a First Nations Board member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as a First Nations Board member.\n\n#### 35H Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a First Nations Board member to act as a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as a First Nations Board member (other than a Co‑Chair):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a First Nations Board member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a First Nations Board member:\n (i) is acting as a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 35G(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsections (1) and (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 35G.\n (4) Subsection 35G(2) applies in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as it applies to an appointment under section 35G.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 35J Remuneration\n\n (1) A First Nations Board member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) A First Nations Board member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 35K Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board may grant leave of absence to any other First Nations Board member on the terms and conditions that the Co‑Chairs determine.\n (3) The Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board must notify the Minister if the Co‑Chairs grant a First Nations Board member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 35L Resignation\n\n (1) A First Nations Board member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 35M Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a First Nations Board member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of a First Nations Board member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the First Nations Board.\n\n#### 35N Other terms and conditions\n\n A First Nations Board member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the First Nations Board\n\n#### 35P Procedures\n\n (1) The First Nations Board may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the First Nations Board written directions about the First Nations Board’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 4—Music Australia Council\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 36 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Music Australia Council.\n\nThe function of the Music Australia Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 8 other members. The CEO must be the Chair of the Council and the other members are appointed by the Minister.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members (other than the CEO) and the procedures of the Council.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Music Australia Council\n\n#### 37 Establishment\n\n The Music Australia Council is established by this section.\n\n#### 38 Functions\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Music Australia Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Music Australia Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 39 Membership\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Music Australia Council; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) The Chair of the Music Australia Council must be the CEO.\n\n> Note: The CEO may delegate this function (see section 84A).\n\n (3) For the purposes of the finance law, an appointed Music Australia Council member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of appointed Music Australia Council members\n\n#### 40 Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Music Australia Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Music Australia Council members are the members of the Music Australia Council other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Music Australia Council before appointing an appointed Music Australia Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Music Australia Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Music Australia Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Music Australia Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Music Australia Council member.\n\n#### 41 Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Music Australia Council member to act as the Chair of the Music Australia Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Music Australia Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Music Australia Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Music Australia Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair of the Music Australia Council; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 40(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 40.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 42 Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Music Australia Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Music Australia Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 43 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Music Australia Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Music Australia Council may grant leave of absence to any appointed Music Australia Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Music Australia Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Music Australia Council member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 44 Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Music Australia Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 45 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Music Australia Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Music Australia Council.\n\n#### 46 Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Music Australia Council\n\n#### 47 Procedures\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Music Australia Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 4A—Writing Australia Council\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 47A Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Writing Australia Council.\n\nThe function of the Writing Australia Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Writing Australia. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 8 other members. The CEO must be the Chair of the Council and the other members are appointed by the Minister.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members (other than the CEO) and the procedures of the Council.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Writing Australia Council\n\n#### 47B Establishment\n\n The Writing Australia Council is established by this section.\n\n#### 47C Functions\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Writing Australia;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Writing Australia Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Writing Australia Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 47D Membership\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Writing Australia Council; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council must be the CEO.\n\n> Note: The CEO may delegate this function (see section 84A).\n\n (3) For the purposes of the finance law, an appointed Writing Australia Council member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of appointed Writing Australia Council members\n\n#### 47E Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Writing Australia Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Writing Australia Council members are the members of the Writing Australia Council other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Writing Australia Council before appointing an appointed Writing Australia Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Writing Australia Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Writing Australia Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Writing Australia Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Writing Australia Council member.\n\n#### 47F Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Writing Australia Council member to act as the Chair of the Writing Australia Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Writing Australia Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Writing Australia Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Writing Australia Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair of the Writing Australia Council; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 47E(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 47E.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 47G Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Writing Australia Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Writing Australia Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 47H Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Writing Australia Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council may grant leave of absence to any appointed Writing Australia Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Writing Australia Council member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 47J Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Writing Australia Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 47K Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Writing Australia Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Writing Australia Council.\n\n#### 47L Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Writing Australia Council\n\n#### 47M Procedures\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Writing Australia Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 5—Creative Workplaces Council\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 48 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Creative Workplaces Council.\n\nThe function of the Creative Workplaces Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Creative Workplaces. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 6 other members, all of whom are appointed by the Minister. The CEO is not eligible for appointment.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members and the procedures of the Council.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Creative Workplaces Council\n\n#### 49 Establishment\n\n The Creative Workplaces Council is established by this section.\n\n#### 50 Functions\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Creative Workplaces;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Creative Workplaces Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Creative Workplaces Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 51 Membership\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council; and\n (b) 6 other members.\n (2) For the purposes of the finance law, a Creative Workplaces Council member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of Creative Workplaces Council members\n\n#### 52 Appointment\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council before appointing another Creative Workplaces Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) The CEO must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member.\n (5) A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (6) A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: A Creative Workplaces Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (7) A person must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as a Creative Workplaces Council member.\n\n#### 53 Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a Creative Workplaces Council member to act as the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as a Creative Workplaces Council member (other than the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a Creative Workplaces Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a Creative Workplaces Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 52(3), (4) and (7) apply to an appointment under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 52.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 54 Remuneration\n\n (1) A Creative Workplaces Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) A Creative Workplaces Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 55 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council may grant leave of absence to any other Creative Workplaces Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants another Creative Workplaces Council leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 56 Resignation\n\n (1) A Creative Workplaces Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 57 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a Creative Workplaces Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of a Creative Workplaces Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Creative Workplaces Council.\n\n#### 58 Other terms and conditions\n\n A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Creative Workplaces Council\n\n#### 59 Procedures\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Creative Workplaces Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 6—Committees\n\n#### 60 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part provides for the Board to establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions, in accordance with any determinations or directions by the Board.\n\n#### 61 Committees\n\n (1) The Board may establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions.\n (2) If the terms of reference of a committee include providing advice, or making recommendations, about policy, or the provision of financial assistance or guarantees, in relation to the arts (or any of the arts), the Board must ensure that the members of the committee include at least one person who has relevant experience in the arts.\n (3) A committee may be constituted:\n (a) wholly by Board members; or\n (b) wholly by persons who are not Board members; or\n (c) partly by Board members and partly by other persons.\n (4) The Board may determine for a committee:\n (a) the committee’s terms of reference; and\n (b) subject to section 62, the terms and conditions of appointment of the members of the committee; and\n (c) the procedures to be followed by the committee.\n (5) The Board may give directions to a committee in relation to the advice or assistance that the committee is to provide to the Board. The committee must comply with those directions.\n (6) If a direction given to a committee under subsection (5) is in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n (7) For the purposes of the finance law, a member of a committee established under this section is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 62 Remuneration and allowances\n\n (1) This section applies if a committee is established under section 61.\n (2) A committee member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (3) A committee member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (4) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n## Part 7—CEO, staff and consultants\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 63 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThere is to be a Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia, who is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\nThe CEO is appointed by the Board with the written agreement of the Minister and must act in accordance with any policies determined, and any directions given, by the Board.\n\nThis Part also makes provision for Creative Australia to engage staff and consultants.\n\n### Division 2—Chief Executive Officer\n\n#### 64 Establishment\n\n There is to be a Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 65 Role\n\n (1) The CEO is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\n> Note: The CEO is also a member of the Board (see section 21), but is not entitled to vote at meetings of the Board (see section 32 and the definition of appointed Board member in section 4).\n\n (2) The CEO has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of the CEO’s duties.\n (3) The CEO is to act in accordance with any policies determined, and any directions given, by the Board.\n (4) All acts and things done in the name of, or on behalf of, Creative Australia by the CEO, or with the authority of the CEO, are taken to have been done by Creative Australia.\n (5) If a function or power of Creative Australia is dependent on the opinion, belief or state of mind of Creative Australia in relation to a matter, the function or power may be performed or exercised upon the opinion, belief or state of mind of a person or body acting as mentioned in subsection (4) in relation to that matter.\n (6) If a policy or direction under subsection (3) is in writing, the policy or direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 66 Appointment\n\n (1) The CEO is to be appointed by the Board with the written agreement of the Minister.\n (2) The appointment is to be by written instrument.\n (3) The CEO holds office on a full‑time basis.\n (4) The CEO holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 5 years.\n\n> Note: The CEO may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 67 Acting appointment\n\n The Board may, with the written agreement of the Minister, appoint a person to act as the CEO:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of the CEO (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the CEO:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 68 Other paid work\n\n (1) The CEO must not engage in paid work outside the duties of the CEO’s office without the Chair’s approval.\n (2) The Chair must notify the Minister of any approval given under subsection (1).\n\n#### 69 Remuneration\n\n (1) The CEO is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the CEO is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) The CEO is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 70 Leave\n\n (1) The CEO has the recreation leave entitlements that are determined by the Remuneration Tribunal.\n (2) The Chair may grant the CEO leave of absence, other than recreation leave, on the terms and conditions as to remuneration or otherwise that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair must notify the Minister if the Chair grants the CEO leave for a period that exceeds one month.\n\n#### 71 Resignation\n\n (1) The CEO may resign the CEO’s appointment by giving the Chair a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Chair or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n (3) If the CEO resigns under this section, the Chair must notify the Minister of the resignation.\n\n#### 72 Termination\n\n (1) The Board may, with the written agreement of the Minister, terminate the appointment of the CEO:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the CEO is unable to perform the duties of the CEO’s office because of physical or mental incapacity; or\n (c) if the Board is satisfied that the performance of the CEO has been unsatisfactory for a significant period; or\n (d) if the CEO:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the CEO’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the CEO’s remuneration for the benefit of the CEO’s creditors; or\n (e) if the CEO is absent, except on leave of absence, for 14 consecutive days or for 28 days in any 12 months; or\n (f) if the CEO engages, except with the Chair’s approval, in paid work outside the duties of the CEO’s office.\n (2) Section 30 of the PGPA Act applies in relation to the appointment of the CEO under subsection 66(1) of this Act as if the Board were a person.\n\n> Note: The appointment of the CEO may be terminated under section 30 of the PGPA Act (which deals with terminating the appointment of an accountable authority, or a member of an accountable authority, for contravening general duties of officials).\n\n#### 73 Other terms and conditions\n\n The CEO holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Board.\n\n### Division 3—Staff and consultants\n\n#### 74 Staff\n\n (1) Creative Australia may employ such persons as it considers necessary for the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers.\n (2) An employee is to be employed on the terms and conditions that Creative Australia determines in writing.\n\n#### 75 Consultants\n\n Creative Australia may engage consultants to assist in the performance of its functions.\n\n## Part 8—Reporting and finance\n\n#### 76 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part makes provision in relation to the annual report and financial matters.\n\n#### 77 Annual report etc.\n\n (1) The annual report prepared by the Board and given to the Minister under section 46 of the PGPA Act for a period must include:\n (a) the text of any directions given during that period under subsection 14(1); and\n (b) the details of any guarantees given by Creative Australia during that period.\n (2) The Minister must cause any report or document that the Board gives the Minister under paragraph 19(1)(b) of the PGPA Act to be tabled in each House of the Parliament as soon as practicable.\n\n#### 78 Money payable to Creative Australia\n\n (1) There is payable to Creative Australia such money as is appropriated by the Parliament for the purposes of Creative Australia.\n (2) The Finance Minister may give directions about the amounts in which, and the times at which, money payable under subsection (1) is to be paid to Creative Australia.\n (3) If a direction under subsection (2) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 79 Application of money by Creative Australia\n\n (1) The money of Creative Australia is to be applied only:\n (a) in payment or discharge of the costs, expenses and other obligations incurred or undertaken by Creative Australia in the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers; and\n (b) in payment of any remuneration or allowances payable under this Act.\n\n> Note: See subsection 12(3) for the obligations of Creative Australia in relation to money or other property held on trust or accepted subject to a condition.\n\n (2) Subsection (1) does not prevent investment, under section 59 of the PGPA Act, of money that is not immediately required for the purposes of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 80 Restrictions on financial transactions\n\n (1) Creative Australia must not, without the written approval of the Minister:\n (a) acquire any property, right or privilege for a consideration exceeding in amount or value the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (b) dispose of any property, right or privilege if the amount or value of the consideration for the disposal, or the value of the property, right or privilege, exceeds the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (c) enter into a contract for the construction of a building for Creative Australia, being a contract under which Creative Australia is to pay an amount exceeding the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (d) enter into a lease of land for a period exceeding 10 years.\n (2) For the purposes of paragraphs (1)(a), (b) and (c), the amount is:\n (a) $5 million; or\n (b) if the rules prescribe a different amount—that prescribed amount.\n (3) Paragraphs (1)(a) and (b) do not apply to transactions in the course of the exercise of Creative Australia’s powers under paragraph 12(2)(g) or (h).\n (4) Creative Australia must not borrow money from any person.\n (5) Nothing in subsection (4) affects Creative Australia’s ability to obtain goods or services on credit in accordance with section 57 of the PGPA Act (which deals with borrowing by corporate Commonwealth entities).\n (6) An approval under subsection (1) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 81 Investment\n\n (1) Creative Australia may invest money, under paragraph 12(2)(g), in the course of the direct performance of its functions.\n\n> Note: Paragraph 12(2)(g) gives Creative Australia power to make investments, but only as a means of providing financial assistance. It does not give Creative Australia a general power to make investments.\n\n (2) Subsection (1) applies in addition to investment, under section 59 of the PGPA Act, of money that is not immediately required for the purposes of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 82 Taxation\n\n Creative Australia is not subject to taxation under any law of the Commonwealth or of a State or Territory.\n\n> Note: Despite this section, Creative Australia may be subject to taxation under certain laws (see, for example, section 177‑5 of the A New Tax System (Goods and Services Tax) Act 1999 and section 66 of the Fringe Benefits Tax Assessment Act 1986).\n\n## Part 9—Other matters\n\n#### 83 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part deals with miscellaneous matters.\n\n#### 84 Delegation by the Minister\n\n (1) The Minister may, in writing, delegate the Minister’s powers under sections 80 and 86 of this Act to:\n (a) the Secretary of the Department; or\n (b) an SES employee, or an acting SES employee, in the Department.\n\n> Note 1: The expressions SES employee and acting SES employee are defined in section 2B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n> Note 2: Sections 34AA to 34A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contain provisions relating to delegations.\n\n (2) In exercising a delegated power, the delegate must comply with any written directions of the Minister.\n\n#### 84A Delegation by the CEO\n\n (1) The CEO may, in writing, delegate the CEO’s functions under subsection 39(2) or 47D(2) to:\n (a) an employee of Creative Australia who holds, or is acting in, the position of director or an equivalent higher position; or\n (b) a Board member.\n\n> Note: Sections 34AA to 34A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contain provisions relating to delegations.\n\n (2) In performing a function, or exercising a power, delegated under subsection (1), the delegate must comply with any directions of the CEO.\n\n#### 85 Compensation for acquisition of property\n\n (1) If the operation of this Act would result in an acquisition of property (within the meaning of paragraph 51(xxxi) of the Constitution) from a person otherwise than on just terms (within the meaning of that paragraph), the Commonwealth is liable to pay a reasonable amount of compensation to the person.\n (2) If the Commonwealth and the person do not agree on the amount of the compensation, the person may institute proceedings in the Federal Court of Australia or the Supreme Court of a State or Territory for the recovery from the Commonwealth of such reasonable amount of compensation as the Court determines.\n\n#### 86 Rules\n\n (1) The Minister may, by legislative instrument, make rules prescribing matters:\n (a) required or permitted by this Act to be prescribed by the rules; or\n (b) necessary or convenient to be prescribed for carrying out or giving effect to this Act.\n (2) To avoid doubt, the rules may not do the following:\n (a) create an offence or civil penalty;\n (b) provide powers of:\n (i) arrest or detention; or\n (ii) entry, search or seizure;\n (c) impose a tax;\n (d) set an amount to be appropriated from the Consolidated Revenue Fund under an appropriation in this Act;\n (e) directly amend the text of this Act.","sortOrder":100},{"sectionNumber":"48","sectionType":"section","heading":"Simplified outline of this Part","content":"#### 48 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Creative Workplaces Council.\n\nThe function of the Creative Workplaces Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Creative Workplaces. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 6 other members, all of whom are appointed by the Minister. The CEO is not eligible for appointment.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members and the procedures of the Council.","sortOrder":102},{"sectionNumber":"49","sectionType":"section","heading":"Establishment","content":"#### 49 Establishment\n\n The Creative Workplaces Council is established by this section.","sortOrder":104},{"sectionNumber":"50","sectionType":"section","heading":"Functions","content":"#### 50 Functions\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Creative Workplaces;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Creative Workplaces Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Creative Workplaces Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.","sortOrder":105},{"sectionNumber":"51","sectionType":"section","heading":"Membership","content":"#### 51 Membership\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council; and\n (b) 6 other members.\n (2) For the purposes of the finance law, a Creative Workplaces Council member is an official of Creative Australia.","sortOrder":106},{"sectionNumber":"52","sectionType":"section","heading":"Appointment","content":"#### 52 Appointment\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council before appointing another Creative Workplaces Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) The CEO must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member.\n (5) A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (6) A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: A Creative Workplaces Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (7) A person must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as a Creative Workplaces Council member.","sortOrder":108},{"sectionNumber":"53","sectionType":"section","heading":"Acting appointments","content":"#### 53 Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a Creative Workplaces Council member to act as the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as a Creative Workplaces Council member (other than the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a Creative Workplaces Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a Creative Workplaces Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 52(3), (4) and (7) apply to an appointment under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 52.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.","sortOrder":109},{"sectionNumber":"54","sectionType":"section","heading":"Remuneration","content":"#### 54 Remuneration\n\n (1) A Creative Workplaces Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) A Creative Workplaces Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.","sortOrder":110},{"sectionNumber":"55","sectionType":"section","heading":"Leave","content":"#### 55 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council may grant leave of absence to any other Creative Workplaces Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants another Creative Workplaces Council leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.","sortOrder":111},{"sectionNumber":"56","sectionType":"section","heading":"Resignation","content":"#### 56 Resignation\n\n (1) A Creative Workplaces Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.","sortOrder":112},{"sectionNumber":"57","sectionType":"section","heading":"Termination","content":"#### 57 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a Creative Workplaces Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of a Creative Workplaces Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Creative Workplaces Council.","sortOrder":113},{"sectionNumber":"58","sectionType":"section","heading":"Other terms and conditions","content":"#### 58 Other terms and conditions\n\n A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.","sortOrder":114},{"sectionNumber":"59","sectionType":"section","heading":"Procedures","content":"#### 59 Procedures\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Creative Workplaces Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.","sortOrder":116},{"sectionNumber":"Part 6","sectionType":"part","heading":"Committees","content":"## Part 6—Committees","sortOrder":117},{"sectionNumber":"60","sectionType":"section","heading":"Simplified outline of this Part","content":"#### 60 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part provides for the Board to establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions, in accordance with any determinations or directions by the Board.","sortOrder":118},{"sectionNumber":"61","sectionType":"section","heading":"Committees","content":"#### 61 Committees\n\n (1) The Board may establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions.\n (2) If the terms of reference of a committee include providing advice, or making recommendations, about policy, or the provision of financial assistance or guarantees, in relation to the arts (or any of the arts), the Board must ensure that the members of the committee include at least one person who has relevant experience in the arts.\n (3) A committee may be constituted:\n (a) wholly by Board members; or\n (b) wholly by persons who are not Board members; or\n (c) partly by Board members and partly by other persons.\n (4) The Board may determine for a committee:\n (a) the committee’s terms of reference; and\n (b) subject to section 62, the terms and conditions of appointment of the members of the committee; and\n (c) the procedures to be followed by the committee.\n (5) The Board may give directions to a committee in relation to the advice or assistance that the committee is to provide to the Board. The committee must comply with those directions.\n (6) If a direction given to a committee under subsection (5) is in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n (7) For the purposes of the finance law, a member of a committee established under this section is an official of Creative Australia.","sortOrder":119},{"sectionNumber":"62","sectionType":"section","heading":"Remuneration and allowances","content":"#### 62 Remuneration and allowances\n\n (1) This section applies if a committee is established under section 61.\n (2) A committee member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (3) A committee member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (4) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.","sortOrder":120},{"sectionNumber":"Part 7","sectionType":"part","heading":"CEO, staff and consultants","content":"An Act to establish Creative Australia, and for related purposes\n\n## Part 1—Preliminary\n\n#### 1 Short title\n\n This Act is the Creative Australia Act 2023.\n\n#### 2 Commencement\n\n (1) Each provision of this Act specified in column 1 of the table commences, or is taken to have commenced, in accordance with column 2 of the table. Any other statement in column 2 has effect according to its terms.\n\n```html\n

Commencement information

Column 1

Column 2

Column 3

Provisions

Commencement

Date/Details

1. The whole of this Act

A single day to be fixed by Proclamation.

However, if the provisions do not commence within the period of 6 months beginning on the day this Act receives the Royal Assent, they commence on the day after the end of that period.

24 August 2023

(F2023N00237)

\n```\n\n> Note: This table relates only to the provisions of this Act as originally enacted. It will not be amended to deal with any later amendments of this Act.\n\n (2) Any information in column 3 of the table is not part of this Act. Information may be inserted in this column, or information in it may be edited, in any published version of this Act.\n\n#### 3 Simplified outline of this Act\n\nThis Act establishes Creative Australia by providing for the body corporate previously known as the Australia Council to continue in existence under the name Creative Australia.\n\nCreative Australia’s functions relate, in general, to supporting and promoting Australian arts practice. Creative Australia must have regard to the Commonwealth Government’s policies relating to the arts and to directions given by the Minister.\n\nThe Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions. The Board appoints the CEO, who is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\nThe First Nations Board advises the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts, which is a part of Creative Australia. The First Nations Board has other functions, including to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice.\n\nThe Music Australia Council, the Writing Australia Council and the Creative Workplaces Council are established to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia, Writing Australia and Creative Workplaces, which are parts of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Board may also establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions.\n\nCreative Australia may engage staff and consultants.\n\n#### 4 Definitions\n\n In this Act:\n\n> Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by artists who are Aboriginal persons or Torres Strait Islanders (or both), of arts.\n\n> Aboriginal person has the same meaning as in the Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Act 2005.\n\n> appointed Board member means a Board member other than the CEO.\n\n> appointed Music Australia Council member means a member of the Music Australia Council other than the CEO.\n\n> appointed Writing Australia Council member means a member of the Writing Australia Council other than the CEO.\n\n> arts means the creation or performance of works of interpretative expression through any medium.\n\n> Australian artist means an artist who is an Australian citizen or an Australian resident.\n\n> Australian arts practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by Australian artists, of arts.\n\n> Australian contemporary music practice means the creation or performance, wholly or partly by Australian artists, of contemporary music.\n\n> Australian resident means an individual who resides in Australia and is the holder (within the meaning of the Migration Act 1958) of a permanent visa (within the meaning of that Act).\n\n> Board means the Australia Council Board.\n\n> Board member means a member of the Board, and includes the Chair, the Deputy Chair and the CEO.\n\n> CEO means the Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia.\n\n> Chair means the Chair of the Board.\n\n> committee means a committee established under section 61.\n\n> constitutional corporation means a corporation to which paragraph 51(xx) of the Constitution applies.\n\n> Creative Australia means the body corporate continued in existence by section 9 under the name Creative Australia.\n\n> Creative Workplaces Council means the Creative Workplaces Council established by section 49.\n\n> Creative Workplaces Council member means a member of the Creative Workplaces Council, and includes the Chair of the Workplaces Council.\n\n> Deputy Chair means the Deputy Chair of the Board.\n\n> finance law has the same meaning as in the PGPA Act.\n\n> Finance Minister means the Minister administering the PGPA Act.\n\n> First Nations Board means the First Nations Board established by section 35B.\n\n> First Nations Board member means a member of the First Nations Board, and includes the Co‑Chairs.\n\n> Music Australia Council means the Music Australia Council established by section 37.\n\n> old Act means the Australia Council Act 2013, as in force immediately before its repeal.\n\n> paid work means work for financial gain or reward (whether as an employee, a self‑employed person or otherwise).\n\n> PGPA Act means the Public Governance, Performance and Accountability Act 2013.\n\n> rules means rules made by the Minister under section 86.\n\n> Torres Strait Islander has the same meaning as in the Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Act 2005.\n\n> Writing Australia Council means the Writing Australia Council established by section 47B.\n\n#### 5 Extension to external Territories\n\n This Act extends to the external Territories.\n\n#### 6 Constitutional limits\n\n (1) Creative Australia may perform its functions only in accordance with this section.\n Main constitutional basis\n (2) Creative Australia may perform its functions with respect to activities that are peculiarly adapted to the government of a nation and cannot otherwise be carried on for the benefit of the nation.\n Other constitutional bases\n (3) In addition, Creative Australia may perform its functions with respect to:\n (a) activities that assist a constitutional corporation in the performance or development of its activities, functions, relationships or business; or\n (b) trade and commerce:\n (i) between Australia and places outside Australia; or\n (ii) among the States; or\n (iii) within a Territory, between a State and a Territory or between 2 Territories; or\n (c) statistics; or\n (d) external affairs, including:\n (i) giving effect to any international agreement to which Australia is a party; and\n (ii) by way of the performance of its functions in a place outside Australia; or\n (e) a Territory, including in a Territory; or\n (f) copyrights, patents of inventions and designs, and trade marks; or\n (g) support for Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice; or\n (h) a postal, telegraphic, telephonic, or other like service; or\n (i) the provision of benefits to students; or\n (j) the executive power of the Commonwealth; or\n (k) matters incidental to the execution of any of the legislative powers of the Parliament or the executive power of the Commonwealth.\n Meaning of terms\n (4) A term used in this section and the Constitution has the same meaning in this section as it has in the Constitution.\n\n#### 7 Provision of financial assistance to constitutional corporations\n\n Applications\n (1) A constitutional corporation may apply to Creative Australia for financial assistance.\n (2) Creative Australia must consider an application made under subsection (1) within a reasonable period after the application is made.\n (3) Creative Australia may provide financial assistance in the performance of its functions to a constitutional corporation only if the corporation has applied to Creative Australia for the assistance under subsection (1).\n Terms and conditions\n (4) If Creative Australia decides to provide financial assistance to a constitutional corporation:\n (a) the terms and conditions on which the assistance is to be provided must be set out in a written agreement between Creative Australia and the corporation; and\n (b) the corporation must comply with the terms and conditions.\n (5) Without limiting subsection (4), the terms and conditions must provide for the circumstances in which the corporation must repay amounts of financial assistance or any other amounts to Creative Australia.\n (6) An amount payable to Creative Australia under the agreement:\n (a) is a debt due to Creative Australia; and\n (b) may be recovered by Creative Australia in a court of competent jurisdiction.\n\n## Part 2—Creative Australia\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 8 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes Creative Australia by providing for the body corporate previously known as the Australia Council to continue in existence under the name Creative Australia.\n\nCreative Australia’s functions relate, in general, to supporting and promoting Australian arts practice. Those functions include:\n\n(a) promoting participation in, and the appreciation, knowledge and understanding of, the arts; and\n\n(b) encouraging, facilitating and recognising investment in the arts; and\n\n(c) providing information and advice, including to the Commonwealth Government, on matters connected with the arts; and\n\n(d) conducting and commissioning research into, and publishing information about, the arts.\n\nFirst Nations Arts, which is part of Creative Australia, has specified responsibilities, including supporting and promoting Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice.\n\nMusic Australia, Writing Australia and Creative Workplaces, which are parts of Creative Australia, have specified responsibilities relating to the arts.\n\nThe Minister may give directions to the Board, including about the performance of Creative Australia’s functions.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Creative Australia\n\n#### 9 Establishment\n\n The body corporate that was continued in existence under the name the Australia Council by section 7 of the old Act continues in existence as a body corporate, under and subject to the provisions of this Act, under the name Creative Australia.\n\n#### 10 Constitution of Creative Australia\n\n (1) Creative Australia:\n (a) must have a seal; and\n (b) may acquire, hold and dispose of real and personal property; and\n (c) may sue and be sued.\n\n> Note: The PGPA Act applies to Creative Australia. That Act deals with matters relating to corporate Commonwealth entities, including reporting and the use and management of public resources.\n\n (2) Creative Australia’s seal is to be kept in such custody as the Board directs and must not be used except as authorised by the Board.\n\n#### 11 Functions\n\n (1) Creative Australia has the following functions:\n (a) to support Australian arts practice that is recognised for excellence;\n (b) to foster excellence in Australian arts practice by supporting a diverse range of activities;\n (c) to support Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice;\n (d) to support Australian arts practice that reflects the diversity of Australia;\n (e) to uphold and promote freedom of expression in the arts;\n (f) to promote community participation in the arts;\n (g) to recognise and reward significant contributions made by artists and other persons to the arts in Australia;\n (h) to promote the appreciation, knowledge and understanding of the arts;\n (i) to support and promote the development of markets and audiences for the arts;\n (j) to encourage, facilitate and recognise public sector, private sector, philanthropic and commercial support for, and investment in, the arts;\n (k) to promote fair, safe and respectful workplaces for:\n (i) Australian artists; and\n (ii) persons who are employed, or otherwise engaged, by organisations that engage in, or support, Australian arts practice; and\n (iii) persons otherwise involved in Australian arts practice;\n (l) to provide information, advice, training and mentoring on matters connected with the arts or the performance of Creative Australia’s functions;\n (m) to provide information and advice to the Commonwealth Government on matters connected with the arts or the performance of Creative Australia’s functions;\n (n) to conduct and commission research into, and publish information about, the arts, and support for, and investment in, the arts;\n (o) to evaluate, and publish information about, the impact of the support Creative Australia provides;\n (p) to undertake any other function conferred on it by this Act or any other law of the Commonwealth;\n (q) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n Creative Australia may charge fees\n (2) Creative Australia may charge fees for things done in performing its functions.\n (3) A fee must not be such as to amount to taxation.\n Creative Australia may cooperate with others\n (4) Creative Australia may perform its functions alone or together with other persons.\n Creative Australia may perform functions outside Australia\n (5) The functions of Creative Australia may be performed within or outside Australia.\n (6) However, Creative Australia may only perform its functions outside Australia if it does so for the benefit of Australia, Australian citizens or Australian residents.\n\n#### 12 Powers\n\n (1) Creative Australia has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of its functions.\n (2) Creative Australia’s powers include, but are not limited to, the following powers:\n (a) the power to enter into contracts;\n (b) the power to erect buildings;\n (c) the power to occupy, use and control any land or building owned or held under lease by the Commonwealth and made available for the purposes of Creative Australia;\n (d) the power to acquire, hold and dispose of real or personal property;\n (e) the power to accept gifts, devises, bequests and assignments (whether on trust or otherwise);\n (f) the power to act as trustee of money or other property vested in Creative Australia on trust;\n (g) the power to provide financial assistance (whether by way of loan, grant, investment, award or otherwise and whether on commercial terms or otherwise);\n (h) the power to provide guarantees;\n (i) the power to commission or sponsor arts projects or other activities;\n (j) the power to provide or administer services, facilities, programs or equipment;\n (k) the power to do anything incidental to any of its powers.\n (3) Despite anything contained in this Act, any money or other property held by Creative Australia on trust, or accepted by Creative Australia subject to a condition, must be dealt with in accordance with the obligations of Creative Australia as trustee of the trust, or as the person who has accepted the money or other property subject to the condition.\n\n#### 13 Matters to be taken into account by Creative Australia\n\n Creative Australia must, in the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers, have regard to:\n (a) the policies of the Commonwealth Government in relation to the arts; and\n (b) any matters specified in directions given under subsection 14(1).\n\n#### 14 Ministerial directions\n\n (1) The Minister may, by legislative instrument, give directions to the Board:\n (a) in relation to the performance of functions, and the exercise of powers, of Creative Australia; or\n (b) requiring the provision of a report or advice on a matter that relates to any of Creative Australia’s functions or powers.\n\n> Note: Section 42 (disallowance) and Part 4 of Chapter 3 (sunsetting) of the Legislation Act 2003 do not apply to the directions (see regulations made for the purposes of paragraphs 44(2)(b) and 54(2)(b) of that Act).\n\n (2) The Minister must not give a direction in relation to the making of a decision by Creative Australia, in a particular case, relating to the provision of support (including by the provision of financial assistance or a guarantee).\n (3) The Board must ensure that any direction given by the Minister under subsection (1) is complied with.\n (4) This section does not limit the operation of section 19 of the PGPA Act (which deals with the duty to keep the responsible Minister and Finance Minister informed).\n\n#### 15 Creative Australia does not have privileges and immunities of the Crown\n\n Creative Australia does not have the privileges and immunities of the Crown in right of the Commonwealth.\n\n### Division 3—Parts of Creative Australia\n\n#### 15A First Nations Arts\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as First Nations Arts.\n (2) First Nations Arts is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice; and\n (b) if directed to do so by the First Nations Board—matters relating to the functions and powers referred to in paragraph 35C(1)(a); and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate as the director of First Nations Arts an employee of Creative Australia who is an Aboriginal person or a Torres Strait Islander (or both).\n (4) The CEO must consult the following before designating a person under subsection (3):\n (a) the Minister;\n (b) the Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board.\n\n#### 16 Music Australia\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Music Australia.\n (2) Music Australia is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting Australian contemporary music practice; and\n (b) supporting and promoting the development of markets and audiences for Australian contemporary music practice; and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Music Australia.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).\n\n#### 16A Writing Australia\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Writing Australia.\n (2) Writing Australia is responsible for:\n (a) supporting and promoting the Australian literature sector; and\n (b) supporting and promoting the development of markets and audiences for Australian literature; and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Writing Australia.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).\n\n#### 17 Creative Workplaces\n\n (1) There is to be a part of Creative Australia known as Creative Workplaces.\n (2) Creative Workplaces is responsible for:\n (a) promoting fair, safe and respectful workplaces for:\n (i) Australian artists; and\n (ii) persons who are employed, or otherwise engaged, by organisations that engage in, or support, Australian arts practice; and\n (iii) persons otherwise involved in Australian arts practice; and\n (b) providing information and advice about the matter mentioned in paragraph (a); and\n (c) any other matter as directed by the Board.\n (3) The CEO must, in writing, designate an employee of Creative Australia as the director of Creative Workplaces.\n (4) The CEO must consult the Minister before designating a person under subsection (3).\n\n## Part 3—The Australia Council Board\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 18 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Australia Council Board.\n\nThe Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions.\n\nThe Board consists of the Chair, the Deputy Chair, the CEO and up to 11 other members. The Minister appoints the members of the Board other than the CEO. The Minister must consult the Chair before appointing a member other than the Chair.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for appointed Board members and the meetings of the Board.\n\n### Division 2—The Board\n\n#### 19 Establishment\n\n The Australia Council Board is established by this section.\n\n#### 20 Role\n\n (1) The Board is responsible for ensuring the proper and efficient performance of Creative Australia’s functions.\n (2) The Board has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of its duties.\n (3) Anything done in the name of, or on behalf of, Creative Australia by the Board, or with the authority of the Board, is taken to have been done by Creative Australia.\n (4) If a function or power of Creative Australia is dependent on the opinion, belief or state of mind of Creative Australia in relation to a matter, the function or power may be performed or exercised upon the opinion, belief or state of mind of a person or body acting as mentioned in subsection (3) in relation to that matter.\n\n#### 21 Membership\n\n (1) The Board consists of the following members:\n (a) the Chair;\n (b) the Deputy Chair;\n (c) the CEO;\n (d) not fewer than 5, and not more than 11, other members.\n (2) The performance of the functions, or the exercise of the powers, of the Board is not affected by reason only of the number of Board members falling below 8 (but not below 6) for a period of not more than 6 months.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of appointed Board members\n\n#### 22 Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Board members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Board members are the Board members other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair before appointing an appointed Board member other than the Chair.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Board member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) In making appointments, the Minister must have regard to the desirability of the Board including members who have skills, experience or involvement in the arts.\n (5) An appointed Board member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (6) An appointed Board member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Board member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (7) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Board member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Board member (within the meaning of this Act or the old Act).\n\n#### 23 Acting appointments\n\n Acting by operation of law\n (1) The Deputy Chair is to act as the Chair:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Acting appointments\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Board member to act as the Deputy Chair:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Deputy Chair (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Deputy Chair:\n (i) is acting as the Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Board member (other than the Chair or the Deputy Chair):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Board member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Board member:\n (i) is acting as the Deputy Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Qualifications etc. of acting Board members\n (4) Subsections 22(3), (4) and (7) apply to an appointment under subsection (3) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 22.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 24 Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Board member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Board member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 25 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair may grant leave of absence to any other appointed Board member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Board member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 26 Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Board member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 27 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Board member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Board member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Board.\n\n> Note: The appointment of an appointed Board member may also be terminated under section 30 of the PGPA Act (which deals with terminating the appointment of an accountable authority, or a member of an accountable authority, for contravening general duties of officials).\n\n#### 28 Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Board member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Board\n\n#### 29 Convening meetings\n\n (1) The Board must hold such meetings as are necessary for the efficient performance of its functions.\n (2) The Chair:\n (a) may convene a meeting at any time; and\n (b) must convene at least 4 meetings each calendar year; and\n (c) must convene a meeting within 30 days after receiving a written request to do so from:\n (i) a majority of the current appointed Board members; or\n (ii) the Minister.\n\n#### 30 Quorum\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Board, a quorum is constituted by a majority of the current appointed Board members.\n (2) However, if:\n (a) an appointed Board member is required by rules made for the purposes of section 29 of the PGPA Act not to be present during the deliberations, or to take part in any decision, of the Board with respect to a particular matter; and\n (b) when the appointed Board member leaves the meeting concerned there is no longer a quorum present;\n the remaining appointed Board members constitute a quorum for the purposes of any deliberation or decision at that meeting with respect to that matter.\n\n#### 31 Presiding at meetings\n\n (1) The Chair must preside at all meetings of the Board at which the Chair is present.\n (2) If the Chair is not present at a meeting of the Board, the Deputy Chair, if present, must preside at the meeting.\n (3) If neither the Chair nor the Deputy Chair is present at a meeting of the Board, the other appointed Board members present must appoint one of themselves to preside.\n\n#### 32 Voting at meetings\n\n (1) A question arising at a meeting of the Board is to be determined by a majority of the votes of the appointed Board members present and voting.\n (2) The person presiding at the meeting of the Board has a deliberative vote and, if the votes are equal, a casting vote.\n\n#### 33 Minutes\n\n The Board must keep minutes of its meetings.\n\n#### 34 Conduct of meetings\n\n The Board may, subject to this Division, regulate proceedings at its meetings as it considers appropriate.\n\n> Note: Section 33B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contains further information about the ways in which Board members may participate in meetings.\n\n#### 35 Decisions without meetings\n\n (1) The Board is taken to have made a decision at a meeting if:\n (a) without meeting, a majority of the current appointed Board members entitled to vote on the proposed decision indicate agreement with the decision; and\n (b) that agreement is indicated in accordance with the method determined by the Board under subsection (2); and\n (c) all the current appointed Board members were informed of the proposed decision, or reasonable efforts were made to inform all the current appointed Board members of the proposed decision.\n (2) Subsection (1) applies only if the Board:\n (a) has determined that it may make decisions of that kind without meeting; and\n (b) has determined the method by which appointed Board members are to indicate agreement with proposed decisions.\n (3) For the purposes of paragraph (1)(a), an appointed Board member is not entitled to vote on a proposed decision if the member would not have been entitled to vote on that proposal if the matter had been considered at a meeting of the Board.\n (4) The Board must keep a record of decisions made in accordance with this section.\n\n## Part 3A—First Nations Board\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 35A Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the First Nations Board.\n\nThe First Nations Board has a number of functions, including to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice and to advise the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts.\n\nThe First Nations Board consists of 2 Co‑Chairs and 8 other members. The Minister appoints the members of the First Nations Board.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for First Nations Board members and the procedures of the First Nations Board.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of First Nations Board\n\n#### 35B Establishment\n\n The First Nations Board is established by this section.\n\n#### 35C Functions\n\n (1) The First Nations Board has the following functions:\n (a) to perform the following functions and exercise the following powers of Creative Australia:\n (i) guided by First Nations cultural protocols and principles, to support and invest in a diverse range of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice;\n (ii) to promote best practice in First Nations cultural protocols in the arts;\n (iii) to provide financial assistance (whether by way of loan, grant, investment, award or otherwise and whether on commercial terms or otherwise) to support the performance of the above functions;\n (b) to perform other functions, or exercise other powers, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of First Nations Arts;\n (d) to report to the Board on the performance of the above functions;\n (e) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the First Nations Board to perform other functions, and to exercise other powers, of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 35D First Nations Board budget\n\n The Board must allocate, from money payable to Creative Australia under section 78, to the First Nations Board such money as the Board thinks appropriate for the purposes of the First Nations Board exercising the functions referred to in subsection 35C(1).\n\n#### 35E Board directions\n\n (1) The Board may give directions to the First Nations Board relating to the performance of the First Nations Board’s functions. The First Nations Board must comply with any such directions.\n (2) The Board must not give a direction under subsection (1) in relation to the making of a decision by the First Nations Board, in a particular case, relating to the provision of financial assistance.\n (3) If a direction given under subsection (1) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 35F Membership\n\n (1) The First Nations Board consists of:\n (a) 2 Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) For the purposes of the finance law, a First Nations Board member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of First Nations Board members\n\n#### 35G Appointment\n\n (1) The First Nations Board members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n (2) Before appointing a First Nations Board member (other than a Co‑Chair), the Minister must consult the Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as a First Nations Board member unless:\n (a) the person is an Aboriginal person or a Torres Strait Islander (or both); and\n (b) the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) A First Nations Board member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) A First Nations Board member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: A First Nations Board member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as a First Nations Board member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as a First Nations Board member.\n\n#### 35H Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a First Nations Board member to act as a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as a First Nations Board member (other than a Co‑Chair):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a First Nations Board member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a First Nations Board member:\n (i) is acting as a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 35G(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsections (1) and (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 35G.\n (4) Subsection 35G(2) applies in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as it applies to an appointment under section 35G.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 35J Remuneration\n\n (1) A First Nations Board member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) A First Nations Board member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 35K Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant a Co‑Chair of the First Nations Board leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board may grant leave of absence to any other First Nations Board member on the terms and conditions that the Co‑Chairs determine.\n (3) The Co‑Chairs of the First Nations Board must notify the Minister if the Co‑Chairs grant a First Nations Board member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 35L Resignation\n\n (1) A First Nations Board member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 35M Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a First Nations Board member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of a First Nations Board member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the First Nations Board.\n\n#### 35N Other terms and conditions\n\n A First Nations Board member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the First Nations Board\n\n#### 35P Procedures\n\n (1) The First Nations Board may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the First Nations Board written directions about the First Nations Board’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 4—Music Australia Council\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 36 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Music Australia Council.\n\nThe function of the Music Australia Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 8 other members. The CEO must be the Chair of the Council and the other members are appointed by the Minister.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members (other than the CEO) and the procedures of the Council.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Music Australia Council\n\n#### 37 Establishment\n\n The Music Australia Council is established by this section.\n\n#### 38 Functions\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Music Australia;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Music Australia Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Music Australia Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 39 Membership\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Music Australia Council; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) The Chair of the Music Australia Council must be the CEO.\n\n> Note: The CEO may delegate this function (see section 84A).\n\n (3) For the purposes of the finance law, an appointed Music Australia Council member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of appointed Music Australia Council members\n\n#### 40 Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Music Australia Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Music Australia Council members are the members of the Music Australia Council other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Music Australia Council before appointing an appointed Music Australia Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Music Australia Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Music Australia Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Music Australia Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Music Australia Council member.\n\n#### 41 Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Music Australia Council member to act as the Chair of the Music Australia Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Music Australia Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Music Australia Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Music Australia Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair of the Music Australia Council; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 40(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 40.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 42 Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Music Australia Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Music Australia Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 43 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Music Australia Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Music Australia Council may grant leave of absence to any appointed Music Australia Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Music Australia Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Music Australia Council member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 44 Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Music Australia Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 45 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Music Australia Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Music Australia Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Music Australia Council.\n\n#### 46 Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Music Australia Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Music Australia Council\n\n#### 47 Procedures\n\n (1) The Music Australia Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Music Australia Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 4A—Writing Australia Council\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 47A Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Writing Australia Council.\n\nThe function of the Writing Australia Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Writing Australia. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 8 other members. The CEO must be the Chair of the Council and the other members are appointed by the Minister.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members (other than the CEO) and the procedures of the Council.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Writing Australia Council\n\n#### 47B Establishment\n\n The Writing Australia Council is established by this section.\n\n#### 47C Functions\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Writing Australia;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of any of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Writing Australia Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Writing Australia Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 47D Membership\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Writing Australia Council; and\n (b) 8 other members.\n (2) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council must be the CEO.\n\n> Note: The CEO may delegate this function (see section 84A).\n\n (3) For the purposes of the finance law, an appointed Writing Australia Council member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of appointed Writing Australia Council members\n\n#### 47E Appointment\n\n (1) The appointed Writing Australia Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The appointed Writing Australia Council members are the members of the Writing Australia Council other than the CEO (see section 4).\n\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Writing Australia Council before appointing an appointed Writing Australia Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Writing Australia Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (5) An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: An appointed Writing Australia Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (6) A person must not be appointed as an appointed Writing Australia Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as an appointed Writing Australia Council member.\n\n#### 47F Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint an appointed Writing Australia Council member to act as the Chair of the Writing Australia Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Writing Australia Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Writing Australia Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of an appointed Writing Australia Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair of the Writing Australia Council; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 47E(3) and (6) apply in relation to appointments under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 47E.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 47G Remuneration\n\n (1) An appointed Writing Australia Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) An appointed Writing Australia Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 47H Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Writing Australia Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council may grant leave of absence to any appointed Writing Australia Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Writing Australia Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants an appointed Writing Australia Council member leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 47J Resignation\n\n (1) An appointed Writing Australia Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 47K Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of an appointed Writing Australia Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of an appointed Writing Australia Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Writing Australia Council.\n\n#### 47L Other terms and conditions\n\n An appointed Writing Australia Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Writing Australia Council\n\n#### 47M Procedures\n\n (1) The Writing Australia Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Writing Australia Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 5—Creative Workplaces Council\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 48 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part establishes the Creative Workplaces Council.\n\nThe function of the Creative Workplaces Council is to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Creative Workplaces. The Board may also direct the Council to perform a particular function, or exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n\nThe Council consists of the Chair of the Council and 6 other members, all of whom are appointed by the Minister. The CEO is not eligible for appointment.\n\nThis Part also deals with the terms and conditions of appointment for Council members and the procedures of the Council.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment etc. of Creative Workplaces Council\n\n#### 49 Establishment\n\n The Creative Workplaces Council is established by this section.\n\n#### 50 Functions\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council has the following functions:\n (a) to advise the Board about the responsibilities of Creative Workplaces;\n (b) to perform a function, or exercise a power, of Creative Australia as directed under subsection (2);\n (c) to do anything incidental or conducive to the performance of the above functions.\n (2) The Board may direct the Creative Workplaces Council to perform a particular function, and to exercise a particular power, of Creative Australia.\n (3) The Board may give directions to the Creative Workplaces Council relating to the performance of the Council’s functions. The Council must comply with any such directions.\n (4) If a direction given under subsection (2) or (3) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 51 Membership\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council consists of:\n (a) the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council; and\n (b) 6 other members.\n (2) For the purposes of the finance law, a Creative Workplaces Council member is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n### Division 3—Appointment etc. of Creative Workplaces Council members\n\n#### 52 Appointment\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council members are to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n (2) The Minister must consult the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council before appointing another Creative Workplaces Council member.\n (3) A person must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member unless the Minister is satisfied that the person has appropriate qualifications, knowledge, skills or experience.\n (4) The CEO must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member.\n (5) A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (6) A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 4 years.\n\n> Note: A Creative Workplaces Council member may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (7) A person must not be appointed as a Creative Workplaces Council member for a period if the sum of the following exceeds 9 years:\n (a) that period;\n (b) any periods of previous appointment of the person as a Creative Workplaces Council member.\n\n#### 53 Acting appointments\n\n (1) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a Creative Workplaces Council member to act as the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (2) The Minister may, by written instrument, appoint a person to act as a Creative Workplaces Council member (other than the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a Creative Workplaces Council member (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a Creative Workplaces Council member:\n (i) is acting as the Chair; or\n (ii) is absent from duty; or\n (iii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n (3) Subsections 52(3), (4) and (7) apply to an appointment under subsection (2) of this section in the same way as they apply to an appointment under section 52.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 54 Remuneration\n\n (1) A Creative Workplaces Council member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) A Creative Workplaces Council member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 55 Leave\n\n (1) The Minister may grant the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council leave of absence on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council may grant leave of absence to any other Creative Workplaces Council member on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants another Creative Workplaces Council leave of absence for a period that exceeds 6 months.\n\n#### 56 Resignation\n\n (1) A Creative Workplaces Council member may resign the member’s appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 57 Termination\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a Creative Workplaces Council member:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the member is unable to perform the duties of the member’s office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister must terminate the appointment of a Creative Workplaces Council member if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the member’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the member’s remuneration for the benefit of the member’s creditors; or\n (b) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Creative Workplaces Council.\n\n#### 58 Other terms and conditions\n\n A Creative Workplaces Council member holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Procedures of the Creative Workplaces Council\n\n#### 59 Procedures\n\n (1) The Creative Workplaces Council may, subject to any direction given under subsection (2), determine its own procedures.\n (2) The Board may give the Creative Workplaces Council written directions about the Council’s procedures.\n (3) A direction given under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n## Part 6—Committees\n\n#### 60 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part provides for the Board to establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions, in accordance with any determinations or directions by the Board.\n\n#### 61 Committees\n\n (1) The Board may establish committees to advise or assist in the performance of Creative Australia’s functions or the Board’s functions.\n (2) If the terms of reference of a committee include providing advice, or making recommendations, about policy, or the provision of financial assistance or guarantees, in relation to the arts (or any of the arts), the Board must ensure that the members of the committee include at least one person who has relevant experience in the arts.\n (3) A committee may be constituted:\n (a) wholly by Board members; or\n (b) wholly by persons who are not Board members; or\n (c) partly by Board members and partly by other persons.\n (4) The Board may determine for a committee:\n (a) the committee’s terms of reference; and\n (b) subject to section 62, the terms and conditions of appointment of the members of the committee; and\n (c) the procedures to be followed by the committee.\n (5) The Board may give directions to a committee in relation to the advice or assistance that the committee is to provide to the Board. The committee must comply with those directions.\n (6) If a direction given to a committee under subsection (5) is in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n (7) For the purposes of the finance law, a member of a committee established under this section is an official of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 62 Remuneration and allowances\n\n (1) This section applies if a committee is established under section 61.\n (2) A committee member is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the member is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (3) A committee member is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (4) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n## Part 7—CEO, staff and consultants\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 63 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThere is to be a Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia, who is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\nThe CEO is appointed by the Board with the written agreement of the Minister and must act in accordance with any policies determined, and any directions given, by the Board.\n\nThis Part also makes provision for Creative Australia to engage staff and consultants.\n\n### Division 2—Chief Executive Officer\n\n#### 64 Establishment\n\n There is to be a Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 65 Role\n\n (1) The CEO is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\n> Note: The CEO is also a member of the Board (see section 21), but is not entitled to vote at meetings of the Board (see section 32 and the definition of appointed Board member in section 4).\n\n (2) The CEO has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of the CEO’s duties.\n (3) The CEO is to act in accordance with any policies determined, and any directions given, by the Board.\n (4) All acts and things done in the name of, or on behalf of, Creative Australia by the CEO, or with the authority of the CEO, are taken to have been done by Creative Australia.\n (5) If a function or power of Creative Australia is dependent on the opinion, belief or state of mind of Creative Australia in relation to a matter, the function or power may be performed or exercised upon the opinion, belief or state of mind of a person or body acting as mentioned in subsection (4) in relation to that matter.\n (6) If a policy or direction under subsection (3) is in writing, the policy or direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 66 Appointment\n\n (1) The CEO is to be appointed by the Board with the written agreement of the Minister.\n (2) The appointment is to be by written instrument.\n (3) The CEO holds office on a full‑time basis.\n (4) The CEO holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 5 years.\n\n> Note: The CEO may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 67 Acting appointment\n\n The Board may, with the written agreement of the Minister, appoint a person to act as the CEO:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of the CEO (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the CEO:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 68 Other paid work\n\n (1) The CEO must not engage in paid work outside the duties of the CEO’s office without the Chair’s approval.\n (2) The Chair must notify the Minister of any approval given under subsection (1).\n\n#### 69 Remuneration\n\n (1) The CEO is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the CEO is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) The CEO is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 70 Leave\n\n (1) The CEO has the recreation leave entitlements that are determined by the Remuneration Tribunal.\n (2) The Chair may grant the CEO leave of absence, other than recreation leave, on the terms and conditions as to remuneration or otherwise that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair must notify the Minister if the Chair grants the CEO leave for a period that exceeds one month.\n\n#### 71 Resignation\n\n (1) The CEO may resign the CEO’s appointment by giving the Chair a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Chair or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n (3) If the CEO resigns under this section, the Chair must notify the Minister of the resignation.\n\n#### 72 Termination\n\n (1) The Board may, with the written agreement of the Minister, terminate the appointment of the CEO:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the CEO is unable to perform the duties of the CEO’s office because of physical or mental incapacity; or\n (c) if the Board is satisfied that the performance of the CEO has been unsatisfactory for a significant period; or\n (d) if the CEO:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the CEO’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the CEO’s remuneration for the benefit of the CEO’s creditors; or\n (e) if the CEO is absent, except on leave of absence, for 14 consecutive days or for 28 days in any 12 months; or\n (f) if the CEO engages, except with the Chair’s approval, in paid work outside the duties of the CEO’s office.\n (2) Section 30 of the PGPA Act applies in relation to the appointment of the CEO under subsection 66(1) of this Act as if the Board were a person.\n\n> Note: The appointment of the CEO may be terminated under section 30 of the PGPA Act (which deals with terminating the appointment of an accountable authority, or a member of an accountable authority, for contravening general duties of officials).\n\n#### 73 Other terms and conditions\n\n The CEO holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Board.\n\n### Division 3—Staff and consultants\n\n#### 74 Staff\n\n (1) Creative Australia may employ such persons as it considers necessary for the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers.\n (2) An employee is to be employed on the terms and conditions that Creative Australia determines in writing.\n\n#### 75 Consultants\n\n Creative Australia may engage consultants to assist in the performance of its functions.\n\n## Part 8—Reporting and finance\n\n#### 76 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part makes provision in relation to the annual report and financial matters.\n\n#### 77 Annual report etc.\n\n (1) The annual report prepared by the Board and given to the Minister under section 46 of the PGPA Act for a period must include:\n (a) the text of any directions given during that period under subsection 14(1); and\n (b) the details of any guarantees given by Creative Australia during that period.\n (2) The Minister must cause any report or document that the Board gives the Minister under paragraph 19(1)(b) of the PGPA Act to be tabled in each House of the Parliament as soon as practicable.\n\n#### 78 Money payable to Creative Australia\n\n (1) There is payable to Creative Australia such money as is appropriated by the Parliament for the purposes of Creative Australia.\n (2) The Finance Minister may give directions about the amounts in which, and the times at which, money payable under subsection (1) is to be paid to Creative Australia.\n (3) If a direction under subsection (2) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 79 Application of money by Creative Australia\n\n (1) The money of Creative Australia is to be applied only:\n (a) in payment or discharge of the costs, expenses and other obligations incurred or undertaken by Creative Australia in the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers; and\n (b) in payment of any remuneration or allowances payable under this Act.\n\n> Note: See subsection 12(3) for the obligations of Creative Australia in relation to money or other property held on trust or accepted subject to a condition.\n\n (2) Subsection (1) does not prevent investment, under section 59 of the PGPA Act, of money that is not immediately required for the purposes of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 80 Restrictions on financial transactions\n\n (1) Creative Australia must not, without the written approval of the Minister:\n (a) acquire any property, right or privilege for a consideration exceeding in amount or value the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (b) dispose of any property, right or privilege if the amount or value of the consideration for the disposal, or the value of the property, right or privilege, exceeds the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (c) enter into a contract for the construction of a building for Creative Australia, being a contract under which Creative Australia is to pay an amount exceeding the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (d) enter into a lease of land for a period exceeding 10 years.\n (2) For the purposes of paragraphs (1)(a), (b) and (c), the amount is:\n (a) $5 million; or\n (b) if the rules prescribe a different amount—that prescribed amount.\n (3) Paragraphs (1)(a) and (b) do not apply to transactions in the course of the exercise of Creative Australia’s powers under paragraph 12(2)(g) or (h).\n (4) Creative Australia must not borrow money from any person.\n (5) Nothing in subsection (4) affects Creative Australia’s ability to obtain goods or services on credit in accordance with section 57 of the PGPA Act (which deals with borrowing by corporate Commonwealth entities).\n (6) An approval under subsection (1) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n#### 81 Investment\n\n (1) Creative Australia may invest money, under paragraph 12(2)(g), in the course of the direct performance of its functions.\n\n> Note: Paragraph 12(2)(g) gives Creative Australia power to make investments, but only as a means of providing financial assistance. It does not give Creative Australia a general power to make investments.\n\n (2) Subsection (1) applies in addition to investment, under section 59 of the PGPA Act, of money that is not immediately required for the purposes of Creative Australia.\n\n#### 82 Taxation\n\n Creative Australia is not subject to taxation under any law of the Commonwealth or of a State or Territory.\n\n> Note: Despite this section, Creative Australia may be subject to taxation under certain laws (see, for example, section 177‑5 of the A New Tax System (Goods and Services Tax) Act 1999 and section 66 of the Fringe Benefits Tax Assessment Act 1986).\n\n## Part 9—Other matters\n\n#### 83 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part deals with miscellaneous matters.\n\n#### 84 Delegation by the Minister\n\n (1) The Minister may, in writing, delegate the Minister’s powers under sections 80 and 86 of this Act to:\n (a) the Secretary of the Department; or\n (b) an SES employee, or an acting SES employee, in the Department.\n\n> Note 1: The expressions SES employee and acting SES employee are defined in section 2B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n> Note 2: Sections 34AA to 34A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contain provisions relating to delegations.\n\n (2) In exercising a delegated power, the delegate must comply with any written directions of the Minister.\n\n#### 84A Delegation by the CEO\n\n (1) The CEO may, in writing, delegate the CEO’s functions under subsection 39(2) or 47D(2) to:\n (a) an employee of Creative Australia who holds, or is acting in, the position of director or an equivalent higher position; or\n (b) a Board member.\n\n> Note: Sections 34AA to 34A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contain provisions relating to delegations.\n\n (2) In performing a function, or exercising a power, delegated under subsection (1), the delegate must comply with any directions of the CEO.\n\n#### 85 Compensation for acquisition of property\n\n (1) If the operation of this Act would result in an acquisition of property (within the meaning of paragraph 51(xxxi) of the Constitution) from a person otherwise than on just terms (within the meaning of that paragraph), the Commonwealth is liable to pay a reasonable amount of compensation to the person.\n (2) If the Commonwealth and the person do not agree on the amount of the compensation, the person may institute proceedings in the Federal Court of Australia or the Supreme Court of a State or Territory for the recovery from the Commonwealth of such reasonable amount of compensation as the Court determines.\n\n#### 86 Rules\n\n (1) The Minister may, by legislative instrument, make rules prescribing matters:\n (a) required or permitted by this Act to be prescribed by the rules; or\n (b) necessary or convenient to be prescribed for carrying out or giving effect to this Act.\n (2) To avoid doubt, the rules may not do the following:\n (a) create an offence or civil penalty;\n (b) provide powers of:\n (i) arrest or detention; or\n (ii) entry, search or seizure;\n (c) impose a tax;\n (d) set an amount to be appropriated from the Consolidated Revenue Fund under an appropriation in this Act;\n (e) directly amend the text of this Act.","sortOrder":121},{"sectionNumber":"63","sectionType":"section","heading":"Simplified outline of this Part","content":"#### 63 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThere is to be a Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia, who is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\nThe CEO is appointed by the Board with the written agreement of the Minister and must act in accordance with any policies determined, and any directions given, by the Board.\n\nThis Part also makes provision for Creative Australia to engage staff and consultants.","sortOrder":123},{"sectionNumber":"64","sectionType":"section","heading":"Establishment","content":"#### 64 Establishment\n\n There is to be a Chief Executive Officer of Creative Australia.","sortOrder":125},{"sectionNumber":"65","sectionType":"section","heading":"Role","content":"#### 65 Role\n\n (1) The CEO is responsible for the day‑to‑day administration of Creative Australia.\n\n> Note: The CEO is also a member of the Board (see section 21), but is not entitled to vote at meetings of the Board (see section 32 and the definition of appointed Board member in section 4).\n\n (2) The CEO has power to do all things necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of the CEO’s duties.\n (3) The CEO is to act in accordance with any policies determined, and any directions given, by the Board.\n (4) All acts and things done in the name of, or on behalf of, Creative Australia by the CEO, or with the authority of the CEO, are taken to have been done by Creative Australia.\n (5) If a function or power of Creative Australia is dependent on the opinion, belief or state of mind of Creative Australia in relation to a matter, the function or power may be performed or exercised upon the opinion, belief or state of mind of a person or body acting as mentioned in subsection (4) in relation to that matter.\n (6) If a policy or direction under subsection (3) is in writing, the policy or direction is not a legislative instrument.","sortOrder":126},{"sectionNumber":"66","sectionType":"section","heading":"Appointment","content":"#### 66 Appointment\n\n (1) The CEO is to be appointed by the Board with the written agreement of the Minister.\n (2) The appointment is to be by written instrument.\n (3) The CEO holds office on a full‑time basis.\n (4) The CEO holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 5 years.\n\n> Note: The CEO may be reappointed: see section 33AA of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.","sortOrder":127},{"sectionNumber":"67","sectionType":"section","heading":"Acting appointment","content":"#### 67 Acting appointment\n\n The Board may, with the written agreement of the Minister, appoint a person to act as the CEO:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of the CEO (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the CEO:\n (i) is absent from duty; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n\n> Note: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.","sortOrder":128},{"sectionNumber":"68","sectionType":"section","heading":"Other paid work","content":"#### 68 Other paid work\n\n (1) The CEO must not engage in paid work outside the duties of the CEO’s office without the Chair’s approval.\n (2) The Chair must notify the Minister of any approval given under subsection (1).","sortOrder":129},{"sectionNumber":"69","sectionType":"section","heading":"Remuneration","content":"#### 69 Remuneration\n\n (1) The CEO is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, the CEO is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the rules.\n (2) The CEO is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the rules.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.","sortOrder":130},{"sectionNumber":"70","sectionType":"section","heading":"Leave","content":"#### 70 Leave\n\n (1) The CEO has the recreation leave entitlements that are determined by the Remuneration Tribunal.\n (2) The Chair may grant the CEO leave of absence, other than recreation leave, on the terms and conditions as to remuneration or otherwise that the Chair determines.\n (3) The Chair must notify the Minister if the Chair grants the CEO leave for a period that exceeds one month.","sortOrder":131},{"sectionNumber":"71","sectionType":"section","heading":"Resignation","content":"#### 71 Resignation\n\n (1) The CEO may resign the CEO’s appointment by giving the Chair a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Chair or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n (3) If the CEO resigns under this section, the Chair must notify the Minister of the resignation.","sortOrder":132},{"sectionNumber":"72","sectionType":"section","heading":"Termination","content":"#### 72 Termination\n\n (1) The Board may, with the written agreement of the Minister, terminate the appointment of the CEO:\n (a) for misbehaviour; or\n (b) if the CEO is unable to perform the duties of the CEO’s office because of physical or mental incapacity; or\n (c) if the Board is satisfied that the performance of the CEO has been unsatisfactory for a significant period; or\n (d) if the CEO:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with the CEO’s creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of the CEO’s remuneration for the benefit of the CEO’s creditors; or\n (e) if the CEO is absent, except on leave of absence, for 14 consecutive days or for 28 days in any 12 months; or\n (f) if the CEO engages, except with the Chair’s approval, in paid work outside the duties of the CEO’s office.\n (2) Section 30 of the PGPA Act applies in relation to the appointment of the CEO under subsection 66(1) of this Act as if the Board were a person.\n\n> Note: The appointment of the CEO may be terminated under section 30 of the PGPA Act (which deals with terminating the appointment of an accountable authority, or a member of an accountable authority, for contravening general duties of officials).","sortOrder":133},{"sectionNumber":"73","sectionType":"section","heading":"Other terms and conditions","content":"#### 73 Other terms and conditions\n\n The CEO holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Board.","sortOrder":134},{"sectionNumber":"74","sectionType":"section","heading":"Staff","content":"#### 74 Staff\n\n (1) Creative Australia may employ such persons as it considers necessary for the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers.\n (2) An employee is to be employed on the terms and conditions that Creative Australia determines in writing.","sortOrder":136},{"sectionNumber":"75","sectionType":"section","heading":"Consultants","content":"#### 75 Consultants\n\n Creative Australia may engage consultants to assist in the performance of its functions.","sortOrder":137},{"sectionNumber":"Part 8","sectionType":"part","heading":"Reporting and finance","content":"## Part 8—Reporting and finance","sortOrder":138},{"sectionNumber":"76","sectionType":"section","heading":"Simplified outline of this Part","content":"#### 76 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part makes provision in relation to the annual report and financial matters.","sortOrder":139},{"sectionNumber":"77","sectionType":"section","heading":"Annual report etc.","content":"#### 77 Annual report etc.\n\n (1) The annual report prepared by the Board and given to the Minister under section 46 of the PGPA Act for a period must include:\n (a) the text of any directions given during that period under subsection 14(1); and\n (b) the details of any guarantees given by Creative Australia during that period.\n (2) The Minister must cause any report or document that the Board gives the Minister under paragraph 19(1)(b) of the PGPA Act to be tabled in each House of the Parliament as soon as practicable.","sortOrder":140},{"sectionNumber":"78","sectionType":"section","heading":"Money payable to Creative Australia","content":"#### 78 Money payable to Creative Australia\n\n (1) There is payable to Creative Australia such money as is appropriated by the Parliament for the purposes of Creative Australia.\n (2) The Finance Minister may give directions about the amounts in which, and the times at which, money payable under subsection (1) is to be paid to Creative Australia.\n (3) If a direction under subsection (2) is given in writing, the direction is not a legislative instrument.","sortOrder":141},{"sectionNumber":"79","sectionType":"section","heading":"Application of money by Creative Australia","content":"#### 79 Application of money by Creative Australia\n\n (1) The money of Creative Australia is to be applied only:\n (a) in payment or discharge of the costs, expenses and other obligations incurred or undertaken by Creative Australia in the performance of its functions and the exercise of its powers; and\n (b) in payment of any remuneration or allowances payable under this Act.\n\n> Note: See subsection 12(3) for the obligations of Creative Australia in relation to money or other property held on trust or accepted subject to a condition.\n\n (2) Subsection (1) does not prevent investment, under section 59 of the PGPA Act, of money that is not immediately required for the purposes of Creative Australia.","sortOrder":142},{"sectionNumber":"80","sectionType":"section","heading":"Restrictions on financial transactions","content":"#### 80 Restrictions on financial transactions\n\n (1) Creative Australia must not, without the written approval of the Minister:\n (a) acquire any property, right or privilege for a consideration exceeding in amount or value the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (b) dispose of any property, right or privilege if the amount or value of the consideration for the disposal, or the value of the property, right or privilege, exceeds the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (c) enter into a contract for the construction of a building for Creative Australia, being a contract under which Creative Australia is to pay an amount exceeding the amount mentioned in subsection (2); or\n (d) enter into a lease of land for a period exceeding 10 years.\n (2) For the purposes of paragraphs (1)(a), (b) and (c), the amount is:\n (a) $5 million; or\n (b) if the rules prescribe a different amount—that prescribed amount.\n (3) Paragraphs (1)(a) and (b) do not apply to transactions in the course of the exercise of Creative Australia’s powers under paragraph 12(2)(g) or (h).\n (4) Creative Australia must not borrow money from any person.\n (5) Nothing in subsection (4) affects Creative Australia’s ability to obtain goods or services on credit in accordance with section 57 of the PGPA Act (which deals with borrowing by corporate Commonwealth entities).\n (6) An approval under subsection (1) is not a legislative instrument.","sortOrder":143},{"sectionNumber":"81","sectionType":"section","heading":"Investment","content":"#### 81 Investment\n\n (1) Creative Australia may invest money, under paragraph 12(2)(g), in the course of the direct performance of its functions.\n\n> Note: Paragraph 12(2)(g) gives Creative Australia power to make investments, but only as a means of providing financial assistance. It does not give Creative Australia a general power to make investments.\n\n (2) Subsection (1) applies in addition to investment, under section 59 of the PGPA Act, of money that is not immediately required for the purposes of Creative Australia.","sortOrder":144},{"sectionNumber":"82","sectionType":"section","heading":"Taxation","content":"#### 82 Taxation\n\n Creative Australia is not subject to taxation under any law of the Commonwealth or of a State or Territory.\n\n> Note: Despite this section, Creative Australia may be subject to taxation under certain laws (see, for example, section 177‑5 of the A New Tax System (Goods and Services Tax) Act 1999 and section 66 of the Fringe Benefits Tax Assessment Act 1986).","sortOrder":145},{"sectionNumber":"Part 9","sectionType":"part","heading":"Other matters","content":"## Part 9—Other matters","sortOrder":146},{"sectionNumber":"83","sectionType":"section","heading":"Simplified outline of this Part","content":"#### 83 Simplified outline of this Part\n\nThis Part deals with miscellaneous matters.","sortOrder":147},{"sectionNumber":"84","sectionType":"section","heading":"Delegation by the Minister","content":"#### 84 Delegation by the Minister\n\n (1) The Minister may, in writing, delegate the Minister’s powers under sections 80 and 86 of this Act to:\n (a) the Secretary of the Department; or\n (b) an SES employee, or an acting SES employee, in the Department.\n\n> Note 1: The expressions SES employee and acting SES employee are defined in section 2B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n> Note 2: Sections 34AA to 34A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contain provisions relating to delegations.\n\n (2) In exercising a delegated power, the delegate must comply with any written directions of the Minister.","sortOrder":148},{"sectionNumber":"84A","sectionType":"section","heading":"Delegation by the CEO","content":"#### 84A Delegation by the CEO\n\n (1) The CEO may, in writing, delegate the CEO’s functions under subsection 39(2) or 47D(2) to:\n (a) an employee of Creative Australia who holds, or is acting in, the position of director or an equivalent higher position; or\n (b) a Board member.\n\n> Note: Sections 34AA to 34A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 contain provisions relating to delegations.\n\n (2) In performing a function, or exercising a power, delegated under subsection (1), the delegate must comply with any directions of the CEO.","sortOrder":149},{"sectionNumber":"85","sectionType":"section","heading":"Compensation for acquisition of property","content":"#### 85 Compensation for acquisition of property\n\n (1) If the operation of this Act would result in an acquisition of property (within the meaning of paragraph 51(xxxi) of the Constitution) from a person otherwise than on just terms (within the meaning of that paragraph), the Commonwealth is liable to pay a reasonable amount of compensation to the person.\n (2) If the Commonwealth and the person do not agree on the amount of the compensation, the person may institute proceedings in the Federal Court of Australia or the Supreme Court of a State or Territory for the recovery from the Commonwealth of such reasonable amount of compensation as the Court determines.","sortOrder":150},{"sectionNumber":"86","sectionType":"section","heading":"Rules","content":"#### 86 Rules\n\n (1) The Minister may, by legislative instrument, make rules prescribing matters:\n (a) required or permitted by this Act to be prescribed by the rules; or\n (b) necessary or convenient to be prescribed for carrying out or giving effect to this Act.\n (2) To avoid doubt, the rules may not do the following:\n (a) create an offence or civil penalty;\n (b) provide powers of:\n (i) arrest or detention; or\n (ii) entry, search or seizure;\n (c) impose a tax;\n (d) set an amount to be appropriated from the Consolidated Revenue Fund under an appropriation in this Act;\n (e) directly amend the text of this Act.","sortOrder":151}],"analysis":{"kimi_summary":{"_metrics":{"completionTokens":652},"content_quality":"ok","complexity_score":6,"scope_assessment":{"changed":false,"description":"The legislation maintains the core purpose of establishing Creative Australia as the successor to the Australia Council. The scope includes the expected governance structures, funding powers, and sector-specific divisions (First Nations Arts, Music Australia, Writing Australia, Creative Workplaces) that were part of the original policy intent. No significant scope expansion beyond the restructure of the Australia Council is evident."},"complexity_factors":["Multiple overlapping governance bodies (Board, First Nations Board, three advisory councils, committees) with distinct appointment processes","Extensive cross-referencing to the PGPA Act (Public Governance, Performance and Accountability Act 2013) and other Commonwealth legislation","Detailed constitutional limits section (s.6) with 11 separate heads of power","Specific eligibility requirements for First Nations Board membership (must be Aboriginal or Torres Strait Islander)","Complex acting appointment provisions across multiple bodies","Term limits: 4-year appointments with 9-year cumulative maximums","Financial restrictions requiring Ministerial approval for transactions over $5 million","Multiple delegation chains (Minister to Secretary/SES, CEO to directors/Board members)"],"plain_english_summary":"This Act renames and restructures the Australia Council as **Creative Australia**, a government body that supports and promotes Australian arts practice.\n\n**What it does:**\n- **Renames the Australia Council** to Creative Australia, continuing its existence as a corporate Commonwealth entity\n- **Establishes four specialised divisions** within Creative Australia:\n - **First Nations Arts** – supporting Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice (directed by an Indigenous employee)\n - **Music Australia** – supporting contemporary Australian music\n - **Writing Australia** – supporting Australian literature\n - **Creative Workplaces** – promoting fair, safe and respectful workplaces in the arts\n\n**Who it affects:**\n- Australian artists, arts organisations, and cultural workers seeking government funding\n- Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander artists (through dedicated First Nations structures)\n- Musicians, writers, and arts workers in specific sectors\n\n**Key governance features:**\n- A **Board** (Chair, Deputy Chair, CEO + 5-11 members) oversees Creative Australia, appointed by the Minister\n- A **First Nations Board** (2 Co-Chairs + 8 members) advises on Indigenous arts – members must be Aboriginal or Torres Strait Islander\n- Three **advisory councils** (Music Australia, Writing Australia, Creative Workplaces) provide sector-specific advice\n- The **CEO** handles day-to-day administration, appointed by the Board with Ministerial agreement\n\n**Important limitations:**\n- The Minister can give directions to the Board but **cannot** direct specific funding decisions\n- Creative Australia must follow government arts policies\n- Financial assistance requires written agreements with recipients\n- Major transactions over $5 million need Ministerial approval\n\n**Why it matters:**\nThis is a significant restructuring of Australia's major arts funding body, creating dedicated streams for First Nations arts and specific sectors (music, writing, workplace safety), while maintaining the core function of supporting excellence and diversity in Australian arts."},"issue_detection":{"absurdities":[{"type":"circular_definition","section":"s4 (definition of 'arts') & s4 (definition of 'Australian arts practice')","severity":"medium","reasoning":"The Act's entire purpose rests on the concept of 'arts', yet that term is defined so broadly and with an undefined qualifier ('interpretative expression') as to provide no practical boundary. Every downstream definition — Australian arts practice, Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice, Australian contemporary music practice — inherits this vagueness. A court or administrator would have no principled basis to exclude any human activity from the definition.","confidence":0.78,"description":"Circular definition chain: 'arts' is defined as 'the creation or performance of works of interpretative expression through any medium'. 'Australian arts practice' is defined as 'the creation or performance, wholly or partly by Australian artists, of arts'. The definition of 'arts' does not itself include any limiting criterion, meaning virtually any human creative act qualifies. The term 'interpretative expression' is itself undefined, rendering the foundational definition of the entire Act's subject matter substantively meaningless."},{"type":"self_contradicting","section":"s39(2) & s84A(1)","severity":"medium","reasoning":"Section 41 provides a formal ministerial mechanism for acting appointments as Chair of the Music Australia Council. Section 84A allows the CEO to bypass this entirely by delegation to any senior employee or Board member. This creates two parallel and potentially conflicting pathways to fill the same role, one requiring Ministerial involvement and one not.","confidence":0.72,"description":"The CEO is mandated by s39(2) to be the Chair of the Music Australia Council, and by s47D(2) to be the Chair of the Writing Australia Council. Section 84A then allows the CEO to delegate these 'functions' to an employee or a Board member. However, the chairmanship of a statutory body is an office, not merely a function — the Act constitutes the CEO as Chair by operation of law. Delegating the chairmanship role effectively creates an acting chair by delegation rather than by the statutory acting appointment mechanism in s41, potentially bypassing the Minister's role in acting appointments."},{"type":"impossible_compliance","section":"s52(2)","severity":"medium","reasoning":"All members including the Chair are appointed by the Minister under s52(1). The obligation to consult the Chair before appointing other members (s52(2)) logically presupposes a Chair already exists. On initial constitution of the Council, the Minister must appoint the Chair first without consultation, then consult the newly-appointed Chair before appointing others. The Act does not address this sequencing problem or provide any exception for the inaugural appointment round. The same structural issue exists for s40(2) regarding the Music Australia Council and s47E(2) regarding the Writing Australia Council, though those Councils have the CEO as Chair, sidestepping the bootstrapping problem.","confidence":0.85,"description":"Section 52(2) requires the Minister to consult the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council before appointing another Creative Workplaces Council member. However, when the Chair position itself is first being filled — necessarily the first appointment made — there is no Chair to consult. The bootstrapping problem means the consultation obligation is impossible to satisfy for the very first appointment to the Council."},{"type":"other","section":"s6(1) & s6(2)","severity":"low","reasoning":"The 'nationhood power' (s61 of the Constitution) has been interpreted narrowly. Presenting it as the 'main constitutional basis' for an arts funding body is legally tenuous. The subsection (3) alternative bases are more defensible but are framed as additions ('in addition'), not replacements for the main basis. The drafting implies the main basis must be satisfied first, which it likely cannot be for most arts activities.","confidence":0.55,"description":"Section 6(1) states Creative Australia may perform its functions 'only in accordance with this section'. Section 6(2) then provides the 'main constitutional basis' as activities 'peculiarly adapted to the government of a nation'. Arts funding and promotion is almost certainly not within this head of power (the nationhood power), which is narrowly construed by the High Court. If taken literally, s6(1) read with s6(2) would preclude Creative Australia from acting at all under the main basis, as arts support has never been held to be peculiarly adapted to the government of a nation."},{"type":"self_contradicting","section":"s11(3) & s11(6)","severity":"low","reasoning":"The territorial restriction in s11(6) may inadvertently exclude support for some First Nations artists working overseas who do not hold Australian citizenship or permanent residency, creating a gap between the cultural support mandate and the geographic restriction.","confidence":0.5,"description":"Section 11(6) restricts Creative Australia to performing functions outside Australia only 'for the benefit of Australia, Australian citizens or Australian residents'. However, s11(1)(c) gives Creative Australia the function of supporting 'Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander arts practice', which by definition (s4) includes work performed 'wholly or partly' by Aboriginal or Torres Strait Islander artists. If an Aboriginal or Torres Strait Islander artist is neither an Australian citizen nor an Australian resident (e.g., a Torres Strait Islander with Papua New Guinean citizenship residing in PNG), Creative Australia could not support their practice outside Australia despite s11(1)(c) seemingly requiring it to do so."},{"type":"other","section":"s35B & s35C(1)(a)","severity":"low","reasoning":"The Act does not clearly specify whether decisions of the First Nations Board in exercise of Creative Australia's functions are decisions of Creative Australia for administrative law purposes (e.g., AAT review, judicial review). The deeming provision in s20(3) applies to the Board but there is no equivalent provision for the First Nations Board, creating potential accountability gaps.","confidence":0.6,"description":"The First Nations Board is constituted as a body that 'performs functions and exercises powers of Creative Australia' under s35C(1)(a), yet under s35F(2) its members are merely 'officials of Creative Australia' for finance law purposes. This creates an entity that exercises the statutory powers of a corporate Commonwealth entity (Creative Australia) but is not itself a corporate entity, has no legal personality, and whose legal relationship to Creative Australia is structurally ambiguous — particularly regarding liability for decisions made in exercise of Creative Australia's powers."},{"type":"other","section":"s65 Note & s32(1)","severity":"low","reasoning":"A Note is not operative law, but a misleading Note can cause misapplication. The CEO sitting at Board meetings without a vote while being a Board member creates an anomalous position. The Note overstates the prohibition — the CEO could physically cast a vote, it simply would not be counted under s32(1).","confidence":0.65,"description":"The Note to s65(1) states the CEO 'is not entitled to vote at meetings of the Board (see section 32 and the definition of appointed Board member in section 4)'. However, s32(1) provides that questions are determined by 'a majority of the votes of the appointed Board members present and voting' — it does not expressly prohibit the CEO from voting, it simply doesn't count the CEO's vote in the majority calculation. The Note mischaracterises the legal effect: the CEO is not expressly disenfranchised by s32, they are simply excluded from the category of 'appointed Board members' whose votes are counted."},{"type":"other","section":"s55(3)","severity":"low","reasoning":"This appears to be a drafting error — the word 'member' is missing after 'Creative Workplaces Council'. While context makes the intent clear, the provision as written is grammatically incomplete. In strict statutory construction, 'another Creative Workplaces Council' is not a legal entity that can be granted leave.","confidence":0.9,"description":"Section 55(3) requires 'the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council' to notify the Minister if 'another Creative Workplaces Council leave of absence' is granted for more than 6 months. The provision omits the word 'member' — it reads 'the Chair of the Creative Workplaces Council must notify the Minister if the Chair grants another Creative Workplaces Council leave of absence...' — rendering it grammatically nonsensical and potentially unenforceable as drafted."}],"contradictions":[{"severity":"medium","section_a":"s14(2)","section_b":"s14(1)","confidence":0.7,"description":"Section 14(1) grants the Minister broad power to give directions to the Board 'in relation to the performance of functions, and the exercise of powers, of Creative Australia'. Section 14(2) then carves out a prohibition on directions 'in relation to the making of a decision by Creative Australia, in a particular case, relating to the provision of support (including by the provision of financial assistance or a guarantee)'. The tension arises because providing financial assistance is one of Creative Australia's core functions under s11 and its powers under s12(2)(g). A direction about how Creative Australia performs its financial assistance function generally could inevitably influence particular decisions, making the boundary between permitted general directions and prohibited particular-case directions extremely difficult to police in practice."},{"severity":"medium","section_a":"s35E(2)","section_b":"s35E(1)","confidence":0.75,"description":"Section 35E(1) allows the Board to give directions to the First Nations Board 'relating to the performance of the First Nations Board's functions', and the First Nations Board must comply. Section 35E(2) prohibits the Board from giving a direction 'in relation to the making of a decision by the First Nations Board, in a particular case, relating to the provision of financial assistance'. The First Nations Board's primary function under s35C(1)(a)(iii) is to 'provide financial assistance to support' its cultural functions. Given that financial assistance decisions are the First Nations Board's core operational activity, the prohibition in s35E(2) substantially undermines the direction power in s35E(1), potentially leaving the Board unable to give any meaningful operational directions to the First Nations Board."},{"severity":"low","section_a":"s21(1)","section_b":"s30(1)","confidence":0.6,"description":"Section 21(1) specifies the Board consists of the Chair, Deputy Chair, CEO, and 'not fewer than 5, and not more than 11, other members' — giving a minimum total of 8 members. Section 30(1) provides that a quorum is 'a majority of the current appointed Board members'. 'Appointed Board members' excludes the CEO (s4). At minimum Board composition (Chair + Deputy Chair + 5 others = 7 appointed members + CEO), a quorum would be 4. However, s21(2) provides the Board can still function when numbers fall below 8 (but not below 6) for up to 6 months. If numbers fall to 6 total (5 appointed + CEO), quorum becomes 3 appointed members. The interaction between the minimum membership threshold and the quorum calculation creates scenarios where a Board of 5 appointed members could make decisions with just 3 members present, potentially concentrating power inappropriately."},{"severity":"medium","section_a":"s13(a)","section_b":"s11(1)(e)","confidence":0.65,"description":"Section 11(1)(e) gives Creative Australia the function of 'upholding and promoting freedom of expression in the arts'. Section 13(a) requires Creative Australia to 'have regard to the policies of the Commonwealth Government in relation to the arts'. Government policies may at times conflict with or restrict freedom of expression in the arts. Creative Australia is simultaneously obliged to uphold freedom of expression and to follow government arts policy, with no hierarchy established between these obligations when they conflict. If government policy restricts certain forms of arts expression, Creative Australia has irreconcilable statutory duties."},{"severity":"medium","section_a":"s80(4)","section_b":"s80(5)","confidence":0.7,"description":"Section 80(4) states 'Creative Australia must not borrow money from any person'. Section 80(5) then states 'Nothing in subsection (4) affects Creative Australia's ability to obtain goods or services on credit in accordance with section 57 of the PGPA Act'. However, s57 of the PGPA Act deals with borrowing by corporate Commonwealth entities and requires Finance Minister approval — it is a borrowing provision, not merely a credit provision. By preserving s57 PGPA Act borrowing while purportedly prohibiting all borrowing, s80(4) and s80(5) read together are internally contradictory: s80(4) prohibits borrowing from any person, but s80(5) preserves a mechanism that constitutes borrowing under Commonwealth law."},{"severity":"low","section_a":"s15A(3)","section_b":"s15A(4)(a)","confidence":0.55,"description":"Section 15A(3) requires the CEO to designate the director of First Nations Arts, but s15A(4)(a) requires the CEO to consult the Minister before doing so. However, the Minister also appoints the First Nations Board Co-Chairs under s35G(1), and s15A(4)(b) requires the CEO to consult the Co-Chairs before designating the director. If the First Nations Board has not yet been constituted when First Nations Arts needs a director, the CEO cannot satisfy s15A(4)(b). Furthermore, if the Co-Chairs disagree with the Minister about who should be director, the CEO has irreconcilable consultation obligations with no tiebreaker mechanism."},{"severity":"low","section_a":"s66(1)","section_b":"s21(1)(c)","confidence":0.6,"description":"Section 21(1)(c) includes the CEO as a member of the Board. Section 66(1) provides the CEO is appointed by the Board with the written agreement of the Minister. This creates a bootstrapping paradox on initial appointment: the Board must appoint the CEO, but the CEO is a member of the Board. On initial establishment, the Board will be constituted without a CEO, meaning the Board that appoints the CEO is structurally different from (and smaller than) the Board that will operate after the appointment. More critically, if the CEO position falls vacant, the remaining Board — which is differently constituted from the full Board — makes the appointment, yet the CEO's membership is assumed in the Board's compositional requirements."}]},"summary":{"complexity_score":7,"scope_assessment":{"changed":true,"description":"The original Australia Council Act 2013 focused on a single arts funding body with a relatively straightforward governance structure. The Creative Australia Act 2023 significantly expands scope by: (1) creating four distinct internal operational arms (First Nations Arts, Music Australia, Writing Australia, Creative Workplaces) where previously there was one undifferentiated body; (2) establishing four separate advisory/decision-making councils in addition to the main Board; (3) explicitly adding workplace conditions in the arts as a statutory function — a new area not present in the old Act; (4) giving the First Nations Board genuine delegated funding authority rather than a purely advisory role, representing a structural shift toward self-determination in First Nations arts funding; and (5) adding explicit constitutional foundation provisions to future-proof the body's activities across multiple heads of Commonwealth power."},"complexity_factors":["Multiple overlapping governance bodies (Board, First Nations Board, Music Australia Council, Writing Australia Council, Creative Workplaces Council, plus ad hoc committees), each with their own appointment, remuneration, leave, resignation, and termination rules repeated in near-identical form","Detailed constitutional underpinning provisions (section 6) drawing on multiple heads of Commonwealth legislative power, requiring understanding of Australian constitutional law","Interaction with the Public Governance, Performance and Accountability Act 2013 (PGPA Act) for financial management and accountability obligations, requiring cross-referencing to that separate Act","Distinction between bodies that merely advise (Music, Writing, Creative Workplaces Councils) versus the First Nations Board which has actual delegated decision-making and funding power — a nuanced structural difference that is not immediately obvious","Complex cross-referencing between sections (e.g. sections 35C, 35D, 35E, 15A) to understand the full scope of First Nations Board authority","Financial restrictions (section 80) with variable thresholds that can be altered by ministerial rules, creating uncertainty about the applicable limits at any given time","Repetitive structure across Parts 4, 4A, and 5 covering nearly identical appointment frameworks for three different councils, which, while not individually complex, adds substantial document length and potential for confusion","Legislative instrument carve-outs scattered throughout (multiple provisions stating that written directions are 'not a legislative instrument'), requiring familiarity with the Legislation Act 2003 to understand the significance","The document provided contains significant repetition (Parts 1 and the definitions section appear to be duplicated multiple times), adding navigational complexity"],"plain_english_summary":"The Creative Australia Act 2023 renames and restructures the Australia Council as Creative Australia, creating specialist arms for First Nations Arts, Music Australia, Writing Australia and Creative Workplaces to fund, support and advocate for Australian artists, arts organisations and cultural workers.\n\nA First Nations Board—entirely Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander—has its own budget and real decision‑making power. The Minister can direct general operations but cannot direct specific grant decisions, preserving arm’s‑length funding under new governance and financial rules."}},"importantCases":[],"_links":{"self":"/api/acts/creative-australia-act-2023","history":"/api/acts/creative-australia-act-2023/history","analysis":"/api/acts/creative-australia-act-2023/analysis","conflicts":"/api/acts/creative-australia-act-2023/conflicts","importantCases":"/api/acts/creative-australia-act-2023/important-cases","documents":"/api/acts/creative-australia-act-2023/documents"}}